[{"data":1,"prerenderedAt":4763},["ShallowReactive",2],{"author-john-wycliffe":3,"documents":30,"readings":2417},{"id":4,"title":5,"body":6,"born":17,"description":12,"died":18,"extension":19,"image":20,"key":21,"meta":22,"name":23,"name_en":5,"navigation":24,"path":25,"seo":26,"stem":27,"wikipedia":28,"__hash__":29},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe.md","John Wycliffe",{"type":7,"value":8,"toc":13},"minimark",[9],[10,11,12],"p",{},"John Wycliffe (Latin: Johannes Wycliffe) was an English scholastic philosopher, theologian, and reformer at the University of Oxford. He is widely regarded as a forerunner of the Protestant Reformation for his criticisms of papal authority, clerical wealth, and the doctrine of transubstantiation. His followers, known as Lollards, carried his ideas into popular religious movements. Wycliffe's prolific Latin writings include treatises on dominion, the Church, simony, and the Eucharist, and he sponsored the first complete English translation of the Bible. His works were condemned at the Council of Constance in 1415, and his remains were exhumed and burned in 1428.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":16},"",2,[],1328,1384,"md","\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-wycliffe.jpg","john-wycliffe",{},"Johannes Wycliffe",true,"\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe",{"description":12},"authors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Wycliffe","rbfl-SbgUCCNsInBBLJZ4ZglelExOKRnJShzVQef2CA",[31,76,115,145,176,209,263,302,339,370,406,434,469,510,536,613,664,718,751,779,817,858,894,952,990,1019,1051,1112,1146,1179,1206,1233,1278,1306,1333,1360,1390,1423,1460,1492,1535,1591,1638,1666,1695,1726,1755,1814,1849,1922,1979,2033,2079,2120,2151,2188,2217,2249,2281,2320,2350,2387],{"id":32,"title":33,"authors":34,"body":36,"cover":52,"description":53,"document":54,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":56,"key":57,"language":58,"meta":59,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":61,"pagination_starts":62,"path":68,"seo":69,"stem":70,"title_en":71,"typeface":72,"url":73,"year":74,"__hash__":75},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Falbert-borgnet-30.md","B. Alberti Magni Ratisbonensis Episcopi, Ordinis Prædicatorum, Opera Omnia, Volumen Trigesimum: Commentarii in IV Sententiarum (Dist. XXIII–L)",[35],"albert-the-great",{"type":7,"value":37,"toc":50},[38],[10,39,40,41,45,46,49],{},"Volume 30 of the Borgnet edition of Albert the Great's ",[42,43,44],"em",{},"Opera Omnia",", edited by Augustus Borgnet (a priest of the diocese of Reims) with the approval of Pope Leo XIII, and published in Paris by Ludovicus Vivès in 1894. This volume contains the second half of Albert's Commentary on Book IV of Peter Lombard's ",[42,47,48],{},"Sentences",", covering Distinctions XXIII–L — treating the sacraments of extreme unction, orders, and matrimony, as well as the doctrine of the resurrection, the Last Judgment, and the final states of the blessed and the damned. The edition is drawn \"ex editione lugdunensi religiose castigata\" — carefully corrected from the older Lyon edition of Pierre Jammy (1651) — and supplemented from the editions of Peter of Prussia, Rodolph of Nymwegen, and others.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":51},[],"\u002Fd\u002Falbert-borgnet-30\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume 30 of the Borgnet edition of Albert the Great's Opera Omnia, edited by Augustus Borgnet (a priest of the diocese of Reims) with the approval of Pope Leo XIII, and published in Paris by Ludovicus Vivès in 1894. This volume contains the second half of Albert's Commentary on Book IV of Peter Lombard's Sentences, covering Distinctions XXIII–L — treating the sacraments of extreme unction, orders, and matrimony, as well as the doctrine of the resurrection, the Last Judgment, and the final states of the blessed and the damned. The edition is drawn \"ex editione lugdunensi religiose castigata\" — carefully corrected from the older Lyon edition of Pierre Jammy (1651) — and supplemented from the editions of Peter of Prussia, Rodolph of Nymwegen, and others.","\u002Fd\u002Falbert-borgnet-30.pdf",null,"40MB","albert-borgnet-30","latin",{},"10.5281\u002Fzenodo.11113737",828,[63],{"pdf_page":64,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},11,1,"arabic","page-two-column","\u002Fdocuments\u002Falbert-borgnet-30",{"title":33,"description":53},"documents\u002Falbert-borgnet-30","Works of Blessed Albert the Great, Bishop of Regensburg, of the Order of Preachers, Volume 30: Commentary on Book IV of the Sentences (Distinctions 23–50)","roman","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FB_Alberti_Magni_Ratisbonensis_episcopi_o\u002F-pTRAAAAMAAJ",1894,"9u82dSJYdLzn4VMQNmGcveDwcSTWQs19ISL6dkFZmos",{"id":77,"title":78,"authors":79,"body":81,"cover":92,"description":93,"document":94,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":95,"key":96,"language":97,"meta":98,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":99,"pagination_starts":100,"path":108,"seo":109,"stem":110,"title_en":111,"typeface":72,"url":112,"year":113,"__hash__":114},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fames-conscience.md","Conscience with the Power and Cases Thereof, Divided into Five Books",[80],"william-ames",{"type":7,"value":82,"toc":90},[83],[10,84,85,86,89],{},"An English translation of William Ames's ",[42,87,88],{},"De Conscientia et ejus Jure vel Casibus"," (1631), printed at London in 1639. The work is a systematic treatment of casuistry — the application of moral and theological principles to practical cases of conscience — divided into five books. Book One addresses the general nature, power, and cases of conscience; subsequent books treat specific areas including the state of man before God and his duties toward God and neighbor. Ames drew on Reformed theology and Ramist method to produce one of the most influential Protestant works on practical divinity in the seventeenth century, widely read in Puritan England and New England.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":91},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fames-conscience\u002Fcover.jpg","An English translation of William Ames's De Conscientia et ejus Jure vel Casibus (1631), printed at London in 1639. The work is a systematic treatment of casuistry — the application of moral and theological principles to practical cases of conscience — divided into five books. Book One addresses the general nature, power, and cases of conscience; subsequent books treat specific areas including the state of man before God and his duties toward God and neighbor. Ames drew on Reformed theology and Ramist method to produce one of the most influential Protestant works on practical divinity in the seventeenth century, widely read in Puritan England and New England.","\u002Fd\u002Fames-conscience.pdf","64.9MB","ames-conscience","early-english",{},476,[101,104,106],{"pdf_page":102,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},9,"page",{"pdf_page":105,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},65,{"pdf_page":107,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},177,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fames-conscience",{"title":78,"description":93},"documents\u002Fames-conscience","Conscience with the Power and Cases Thereof","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fconscpo00ames",1639,"i5QJveamfDN4QX50t2XHsajd9vrSjVZN_ufs2FImjCA",{"id":116,"title":117,"authors":118,"body":119,"cover":129,"description":130,"document":131,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":132,"key":133,"language":97,"meta":134,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":135,"pagination_starts":136,"path":139,"seo":140,"stem":141,"title_en":142,"typeface":72,"url":143,"year":113,"__hash__":144},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fames-marrow.md","The Marrow of Sacred Divinitie, Drawne out of the Holy Scriptures and the Interpreters thereof, and brought into Method",[80],{"type":7,"value":120,"toc":127},[121],[10,122,85,123,126],{},[42,124,125],{},"Medulla Theologica"," (1627), printed at London by Edward Griffin for Henry Overton in 1639. The work presents Reformed theology in two books: Book 1 on Faith (the knowledge of God and salvation) and Book 2 on Observance (the practice of obedience to God). Ames composed the original Latin as a compact systematic theology for students at Franeker, and it became one of the most widely used Reformed textbooks of the seventeenth century, influential in both English Puritanism and New England Congregationalism. This edition includes a table of hard words explained and synoptic diagram-tables summarizing each chapter.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":128},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fames-marrow\u002Fcover.jpg","An English translation of William Ames's Medulla Theologica (1627), printed at London by Edward Griffin for Henry Overton in 1639. The work presents Reformed theology in two books: Book 1 on Faith (the knowledge of God and salvation) and Book 2 on Observance (the practice of obedience to God). Ames composed the original Latin as a compact systematic theology for students at Franeker, and it became one of the most widely used Reformed textbooks of the seventeenth century, influential in both English Puritanism and New England Congregationalism. This edition includes a table of hard words explained and synoptic diagram-tables summarizing each chapter.","\u002Fd\u002Fames-marrow.pdf","52.9MB","ames-marrow",{},386,[137],{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},13,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fames-marrow",{"title":117,"description":130},"documents\u002Fames-marrow","The Marrow of Sacred Divinity","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fmarrowsacdi00ames\u002F","3Q4V4Fi_BlGo7MI6I-YosGaIKF6sOrby5jjOY8EWLOU",{"id":146,"title":147,"authors":148,"body":150,"cover":161,"description":162,"document":163,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":164,"key":165,"language":97,"meta":166,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":167,"pagination_starts":168,"path":170,"seo":171,"stem":172,"title_en":147,"typeface":72,"url":173,"year":174,"__hash__":175},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fanatomy.md","The Anatomy of Simon Magus, Or, the Sin of Simony Laid Open",[149],"anonymous",{"type":7,"value":151,"toc":159},[152],[10,153,154,155,158],{},"An anonymous English treatise published in London in 1700, printed by W. Bowyer for Charles Brome. Structured in chapters, it examines the nature of simony — the buying and selling of spiritual goods and church offices — and its manifestations in the patronage system of the Church of England. Drawing on scripture and patristic sources (Chrysostom, Cyprian, Gregory), the work argues that simoniacal corruption destroys the whole fabric of the Church, and concludes with practical exhortations to bishops to enforce ecclesiastical censures against buyers and sellers of sacred offices. The text ends with ",[42,156,157],{},"Finis"," on page 212; pages 213–219 are a bookseller's catalogue.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":160},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fanatomy\u002Fcover.jpg","An anonymous English treatise published in London in 1700, printed by W. Bowyer for Charles Brome. Structured in chapters, it examines the nature of simony — the buying and selling of spiritual goods and church offices — and its manifestations in the patronage system of the Church of England. Drawing on scripture and patristic sources (Chrysostom, Cyprian, Gregory), the work argues that simoniacal corruption destroys the whole fabric of the Church, and concludes with practical exhortations to bishops to enforce ecclesiastical censures against buyers and sellers of sacred offices. The text ends with Finis on page 212; pages 213–219 are a bookseller's catalogue.","\u002Fd\u002Fanatomy.pdf","8MB","anatomy",{},232,[169],{"pdf_page":102,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fanatomy",{"title":147,"description":162},"documents\u002Fanatomy","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FThe_Anatomy_of_Simon_Magus_Or_the_Sin_of\u002FC3RmAAAAcAAJ",1700,"Kxv_8CgEjKEuABj3JowP2OgpYS2MdD8LsgoiDRZKazw",{"id":177,"title":178,"authors":179,"body":181,"cover":191,"description":192,"document":193,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":194,"key":195,"language":58,"meta":196,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":197,"pagination_starts":198,"path":201,"seo":202,"stem":203,"title_en":204,"typeface":205,"url":206,"year":207,"__hash__":208},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-1486.md","Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae",[180],"angelus-de-clavasio",{"type":7,"value":182,"toc":189},[183],[10,184,185,186,188],{},"Angelus de Clavasio's ",[42,187,178],{},", an alphabetically arranged confessor's manual of cases of conscience first compiled in the 1480s. It treats moral and canonical questions — including a substantial entry on simony — in 659 articles ordered A–Z, drawing on the canon-law and theological tradition. This editio princeps was printed at Chivasso by Jacobino Suigo, 13 May 1486. This copy is from the Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Roma.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":190},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-1486\u002Fcover.jpg","Angelus de Clavasio's Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae, an alphabetically arranged confessor's manual of cases of conscience first compiled in the 1480s. It treats moral and canonical questions — including a substantial entry on simony — in 659 articles ordered A–Z, drawing on the canon-law and theological tradition. This editio princeps was printed at Chivasso by Jacobino Suigo, 13 May 1486. This copy is from the Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Roma.","\u002Fd\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-1486.pdf","823.7MB","angelus-summa-angelica-1486",{},730,[199],{"pdf_page":65,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},"folio-two-column","\u002Fdocuments\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-1486",{"title":178,"description":192},"documents\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-1486","Angelic Summa on Cases of Conscience","gothic","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fita-bnc-in2-00001628-001",1486,"6nvghnRIaID3-chUacjSPfylxT670wVbWLAuj-A4OLM",{"id":210,"title":211,"authors":212,"body":214,"cover":232,"description":233,"document":234,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":235,"key":236,"language":58,"meta":237,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":238,"pagination_starts":239,"path":256,"seo":257,"stem":258,"title_en":259,"typeface":205,"url":260,"year":261,"__hash__":262},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fastesanus-summa-1478.md","Summa de casibus conscientiae",[213],"astesanus-of-asti",{"type":7,"value":215,"toc":230},[216],[10,217,218,219,221,222,225,226,229],{},"Astesanus of Asti's ",[42,220,211],{}," (the \"Summa Astesana\"), a comprehensive confessor's manual completed c. 1317 and dedicated to Cardinal Giovanni Caetani Orsini. It became one of the most widely circulated penitential handbooks of the later Middle Ages. The work is divided into eight books: the divine precepts (the Decalogue), the virtues and vices, contracts and last wills, the sacraments of baptism, confirmation, and the Eucharist, penance and extreme unction, the sacrament of orders and ecclesiastical persons and things, ecclesiastical censures, and matrimony. Simony is treated at the end of Book VI, in the titulus ",[42,223,224],{},"De simonia",". This ",[42,227,228],{},"editio princeps"," was printed at Venice by Johannes de Colonia and Johannes Manthen on 18 March 1478, edited by Bartolomeo Bellati and Gometius of Lisbon. Each book has its own folio numbering that restarts at I. This copy is from the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":231},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fastesanus-summa-1478\u002Fcover.jpg","Astesanus of Asti's Summa de casibus conscientiae (the \"Summa Astesana\"), a comprehensive confessor's manual completed c. 1317 and dedicated to Cardinal Giovanni Caetani Orsini. It became one of the most widely circulated penitential handbooks of the later Middle Ages. The work is divided into eight books: the divine precepts (the Decalogue), the virtues and vices, contracts and last wills, the sacraments of baptism, confirmation, and the Eucharist, penance and extreme unction, the sacrament of orders and ecclesiastical persons and things, ecclesiastical censures, and matrimony. Simony is treated at the end of Book VI, in the titulus De simonia. This editio princeps was printed at Venice by Johannes de Colonia and Johannes Manthen on 18 March 1478, edited by Bartolomeo Bellati and Gometius of Lisbon. Each book has its own folio numbering that restarts at I. This copy is from the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich.","\u002Fd\u002Fastesanus-summa-1478.pdf","346.3MB","astesanus-summa-1478",{},1175,[240,242,244,246,248,250,252,254],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},5,{"pdf_page":243,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},158,{"pdf_page":245,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},285,{"pdf_page":247,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},433,{"pdf_page":249,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},509,{"pdf_page":251,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},633,{"pdf_page":253,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},857,{"pdf_page":255,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},972,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fastesanus-summa-1478",{"title":211,"description":233},"documents\u002Fastesanus-summa-1478","Summa of Cases of Conscience","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.digitale-sammlungen.de\u002Fen\u002Fview\u002Fbsb00045795",1478,"pcO6JgKvcJL0PSb6r2wgICeRyFKl-HRRrZIvRLzh3UM",{"id":264,"title":265,"authors":266,"body":268,"cover":286,"description":287,"document":288,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":289,"key":290,"language":58,"meta":291,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":292,"pagination_starts":293,"path":295,"seo":296,"stem":297,"title_en":298,"typeface":72,"url":299,"year":300,"__hash__":301},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fauriol-zannetti-sentences.md","Commentariorum In Quartum Librum Sententiarum",[267],"peter-auriol",{"type":7,"value":269,"toc":284},[270],[10,271,272,273,275,276,279,280,283],{},"Peter Auriol's commentary on the fourth book of Peter Lombard's ",[42,274,48],{},", covering the sacraments. Originally lectured at Paris c. 1316–1318 as part of Auriol's broader ",[42,277,278],{},"Scriptum super Sententias",", the fourth-book commentary engages the standard sacramental questions of scholastic theology — baptism, confirmation, eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony — with Auriol's characteristic critical rigor, particularly in dialogue with Scotus. This 1605 edition was printed at Rome by Aloisio Zannetti under the patronage of the Societas Bibliopolarum Urbis, dedicated to Francesco di Bel Gioioso, Commissary General of the Friars Minor Observant, and issued ",[42,281,282],{},"superiorum permissu",".",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":285},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fauriol-zannetti-sentences\u002Fcover.jpg","Peter Auriol's commentary on the fourth book of Peter Lombard's Sentences, covering the sacraments. Originally lectured at Paris c. 1316–1318 as part of Auriol's broader Scriptum super Sententias, the fourth-book commentary engages the standard sacramental questions of scholastic theology — baptism, confirmation, eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony — with Auriol's characteristic critical rigor, particularly in dialogue with Scotus. This 1605 edition was printed at Rome by Aloisio Zannetti under the patronage of the Societas Bibliopolarum Urbis, dedicated to Francesco di Bel Gioioso, Commissary General of the Friars Minor Observant, and issued superiorum permissu.","\u002Fd\u002Fauriol-zannetti-sentences.pdf","40.8MB","auriol-zannetti-sentences",{},300,[294],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fauriol-zannetti-sentences",{"title":265,"description":287},"documents\u002Fauriol-zannetti-sentences","Commentary on the Fourth Book of the Sentences","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FPetri_Aureoli_Verberii_Commentariorum_In\u002FiAdKAAAAcAAJ",1605,"cxB8LQe9C-HGdrCTWKFlQECjeBPkF7G2UZSNxZ37qPU",{"id":303,"title":304,"authors":305,"body":307,"cover":323,"description":324,"document":325,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":326,"key":327,"language":58,"meta":328,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":329,"pagination_starts":330,"path":332,"seo":333,"stem":334,"title_en":335,"typeface":205,"url":336,"year":337,"__hash__":338},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-1500.md","Summa aurea in quattuor libros Sententiarum",[306],"william-of-auxerre",{"type":7,"value":308,"toc":321},[309],[10,310,311,312,314,315,317,318,320],{},"William of Auxerre's ",[42,313,304],{},", an early scholastic systematic theology composed in the 1220s and arranged as a commentary on the four books of Peter Lombard's ",[42,316,48],{},". Simony is treated in Book III in connection with the sacrament of orders. This ",[42,319,228],{}," was printed at Paris by Philippe Pigouchet for the booksellers Nicolas Vaultier and Durand Gerlier on 3 April 1500, edited by the theologian Guillermus de Quercu, who also added the alphabetical index that follows the main text. This copy is from the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":322},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-1500\u002Fcover.jpg","William of Auxerre's Summa aurea in quattuor libros Sententiarum, an early scholastic systematic theology composed in the 1220s and arranged as a commentary on the four books of Peter Lombard's Sentences. Simony is treated in Book III in connection with the sacrament of orders. This editio princeps was printed at Paris by Philippe Pigouchet for the booksellers Nicolas Vaultier and Durand Gerlier on 3 April 1500, edited by the theologian Guillermus de Quercu, who also added the alphabetical index that follows the main text. This copy is from the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich.","\u002Fd\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-1500.pdf","679.3MB","auxerre-summa-aurea-1500",{},661,[331],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-1500",{"title":304,"description":324},"documents\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-1500","Golden Summa on the Four Books of Sentences","https:\u002F\u002Fbooks.google.com\u002Fbooks?id=QQm_Koo-QhUC",1500,"FKGtjLZAWP5bDTRTZj790HtpAdKrp8v9xJX5nu6c25o",{"id":340,"title":341,"authors":342,"body":344,"cover":354,"description":355,"document":356,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":357,"key":358,"language":58,"meta":359,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":360,"pagination_starts":361,"path":363,"seo":364,"stem":365,"title_en":366,"typeface":205,"url":367,"year":368,"__hash__":369},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.md","Collectori Quarti Sententiarum Egregii Viri Magistri Gabrielis Biel",[343],"gabriel-biel",{"type":7,"value":345,"toc":352},[346],[10,347,348,349,351],{},"Commentary on the Fourth Book of Peter Lombard's ",[42,350,48],{}," by Gabriel Biel (c. 1425–1495), the leading German nominalist theologian of the late fifteenth century. Book IV treats the sacraments (baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony) and the last things. This 1501 Tübingen edition, printed by Thomas Anshelm, was prepared for publication by Wendelin Steinbach, Biel's disciple and colleague at the University of Tübingen, who completed and edited the work after Biel's death in 1495. The text was lectured and disputed at Tübingen and draws extensively on Peter Lombard, Thomas Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, Ockham, and Durandus.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":353},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fbiel-sentences-4\u002Fcover.jpg","Commentary on the Fourth Book of Peter Lombard's Sentences by Gabriel Biel (c. 1425–1495), the leading German nominalist theologian of the late fifteenth century. Book IV treats the sacraments (baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony) and the last things. This 1501 Tübingen edition, printed by Thomas Anshelm, was prepared for publication by Wendelin Steinbach, Biel's disciple and colleague at the University of Tübingen, who completed and edited the work after Biel's death in 1495. The text was lectured and disputed at Tübingen and draws extensively on Peter Lombard, Thomas Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, Ockham, and Durandus.","\u002Fd\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.pdf","60MB","biel-sentences-4",{},458,[362],{"pdf_page":102,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fbiel-sentences-4",{"title":341,"description":355},"documents\u002Fbiel-sentences-4","Commentary on the Fourth Book of the Sentences of Peter Lombard","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FCollectorium_et_Epithoma_in_quatuor_libr\u002FGUpZAAAAcAAJ",1501,"IjGLOoTjADIshWlLZlcOVJRVYWf9dY9K7BcM2siqr5o",{"id":371,"title":372,"authors":373,"body":375,"cover":388,"description":389,"document":390,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":391,"key":392,"language":58,"meta":393,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":394,"pagination_starts":395,"path":399,"seo":400,"stem":401,"title_en":402,"typeface":72,"url":403,"year":404,"__hash__":405},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4.md","Doctoris seraphici S. Bonaventurae opera omnia, t. IV",[374],"bonaventure",{"type":7,"value":376,"toc":386},[377],[10,378,379,380,382,383,385],{},"Volume IV of the Quaracchi critical edition of the ",[42,381,44],{}," of St. Bonaventure (1889), containing his commentary on the fourth book of Peter Lombard's ",[42,384,48],{},". Edited by the Friars Minor at the College of St. Bonaventure in Quaracchi (near Florence), this edition remains the standard scholarly text. Book IV treats the sacraments and the four last things.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":387},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume IV of the Quaracchi critical edition of the Opera Omnia of St. Bonaventure (1889), containing his commentary on the fourth book of Peter Lombard's Sentences. Edited by the Friars Minor at the College of St. Bonaventure in Quaracchi (near Florence), this edition remains the standard scholarly text. Book IV treats the sacraments and the four last things.","\u002Fd\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4.pdf","114.9MB","bonaventure-sentences-4",{},1094,[396,397],{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":67},{"pdf_page":398,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},21,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4",{"title":372,"description":389},"documents\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4","Commentary on the Sentences, Book IV","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fdoctorisseraphic04bona",1889,"XyWyCOyZt60Z54hbxvo0JqZoys8_b0PVClHbKEx-gGM",{"id":407,"title":408,"authors":409,"body":411,"cover":418,"description":415,"document":419,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":420,"key":421,"language":97,"meta":422,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":423,"pagination_starts":424,"path":427,"seo":428,"stem":429,"title_en":430,"typeface":72,"url":431,"year":432,"__hash__":433},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fburton-simony.md","A Censure of Simonie, or A Most Important Case of Conscience concerning Simonie",[410],"henry-burton",{"type":7,"value":412,"toc":416},[413],[10,414,415],{},"A treatise against simony — the buying and selling of ecclesiastical offices and spiritual goods — by Henry Burton, Puritan divine and Rector of St. Matthew Friday Street, London. Burton defines simony broadly, drawing on canon law, scholastic theology, Scripture, and common law, to argue that contemporary practices of purchasing and selling church livings, tithes, and patronage rights are condemned by the church universal. Addressed to Prince Charles (later Charles I) and printed in London by William Stansby for Edmund Weaver and John Smethwicke, 1624.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":417},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fburton-simony\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fburton-simony.pdf","106.1MB","burton-simony",{},153,[425],{"pdf_page":426,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},17,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fburton-simony",{"title":408,"description":415},"documents\u002Fburton-simony","A Censure of Simony","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbim_early-english-books-1475-1640_a-censure-of-simonie-_burton-h_1624\u002F",1624,"23y7zi93iCTdJ4UH7g_Xke1ufPU3SZBCY-3vy__A_nY",{"id":435,"title":436,"authors":437,"body":439,"cover":449,"description":450,"document":451,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":452,"key":453,"language":58,"meta":454,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":455,"pagination_starts":456,"path":462,"seo":463,"stem":464,"title_en":465,"typeface":72,"url":466,"year":467,"__hash__":468},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcalvin-institutes-1576.md","Institutio Christianae Religionis",[438],"john-calvin",{"type":7,"value":440,"toc":447},[441],[10,442,443,444,446],{},"Calvin's ",[42,445,436],{},", first published in 1536 and substantially revised in 1559 into its definitive four-book Latin form, is the foundational systematic theology of the Reformed tradition. Organized according to the structure of the Apostles' Creed, the four books treat the knowledge of God as Creator, God as Redeemer in Christ, the manner of receiving the grace of Christ, and the external means by which God invites us into fellowship with Christ. This 1576 Lausanne edition was printed by Franciscus le Preux for the Bernese authorities and prepared by Nicolas Colladon, who added a topical index and marginal cross-references, together with two scripture concordances collected by Augustin Marlorat in 1562.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":448},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fcalvin-institutes-1576\u002Fcover.jpg","Calvin's Institutio Christianae Religionis, first published in 1536 and substantially revised in 1559 into its definitive four-book Latin form, is the foundational systematic theology of the Reformed tradition. Organized according to the structure of the Apostles' Creed, the four books treat the knowledge of God as Creator, God as Redeemer in Christ, the manner of receiving the grace of Christ, and the external means by which God invites us into fellowship with Christ. This 1576 Lausanne edition was printed by Franciscus le Preux for the Bernese authorities and prepared by Nicolas Colladon, who added a topical index and marginal cross-references, together with two scripture concordances collected by Augustin Marlorat in 1562.","\u002Fd\u002Fcalvin-institutes-1576.pdf","85.2MB","calvin-institutes-1576",{},928,[457,460],{"pdf_page":458,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":459},3,"folio",{"pdf_page":461,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},35,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcalvin-institutes-1576",{"title":436,"description":450},"documents\u002Fcalvin-institutes-1576","Institutes of the Christian Religion","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Finstitutiochrist1576calv\u002F",1576,"MP3FviR6dnEZgIqAlf-mcpfzHPwd9-fPwl_-rfkXpoo",{"id":470,"title":471,"authors":472,"body":474,"cover":485,"description":486,"document":487,"editors":488,"extension":19,"filesize":490,"key":491,"language":58,"meta":492,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":493,"pagination_starts":494,"path":504,"seo":505,"stem":506,"title_en":507,"typeface":72,"url":508,"year":174,"__hash__":509},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcouncil-of-constance.md","Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium De Universali Ecclesiae Reformatione, Unione, Et Fide. Tomus I",[473],"maurice-of-prague",{"type":7,"value":475,"toc":483},[476],[10,477,478,479,482],{},"The first volume of Hermann von der Hardt's monumental six-volume documentary collection on the Council of Constance (1414–1418), published at Frankfurt and Leipzig in 1700 under the patronage of Duke Rudolf August of Brunswick-Lüneburg. This volume opens with extensive prolegomena and indices, followed by Theoderich of Niem's ",[42,480,481],{},"Historia Concilii Constantiensis"," and related contemporary narrative sources, gathered from manuscripts in the Imperial Library at Vienna and elsewhere. The edition assembles previously unpublished manuscripts alongside earlier editions, furnishing the documentary foundation for modern study of the council that ended the Western Schism.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":484},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fcouncil-of-constance\u002Fcover.jpg","The first volume of Hermann von der Hardt's monumental six-volume documentary collection on the Council of Constance (1414–1418), published at Frankfurt and Leipzig in 1700 under the patronage of Duke Rudolf August of Brunswick-Lüneburg. This volume opens with extensive prolegomena and indices, followed by Theoderich of Niem's Historia Concilii Constantiensis and related contemporary narrative sources, gathered from manuscripts in the Imperial Library at Vienna and elsewhere. The edition assembles previously unpublished manuscripts alongside earlier editions, furnishing the documentary foundation for modern study of the council that ended the Western Schism.","\u002Fd\u002Fcouncil-of-constance.pdf",[489],"hermann-von-der-hardt","104.1MB","council-of-constance",{},1116,[495,497,500],{"pdf_page":496,"printed_page":138,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},103,{"pdf_page":498,"printed_page":499,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},897,860,{"pdf_page":501,"printed_page":502,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},898,861,"column","\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcouncil-of-constance",{"title":471,"description":486},"documents\u002Fcouncil-of-constance","The Great Ecumenical Council of Constance on the Universal Reformation, Union, and Faith of the Church. Volume I","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FMagnum_Oecumenicum_Constantiense_Concili\u002F6cREAAAAcAAJ","BXteN1w6I191kYRsI0at9LxXRSo2eI7lIBaq6Dv0KB8",{"id":511,"title":512,"authors":513,"body":515,"cover":522,"description":519,"document":523,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":524,"key":525,"language":58,"meta":526,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":527,"pagination_starts":528,"path":530,"seo":531,"stem":532,"title_en":512,"typeface":205,"url":533,"year":534,"__hash__":535},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcourson-summa.md","Summa",[514],"robert-de-courson",{"type":7,"value":516,"toc":520},[517],[10,518,519],{},"One of the most comprehensive works of early thirteenth-century moral theology, covering simony, usury, oaths, vows, tithes, and related cases of conscience. Robert of Courson (ca. 1160\u002F70–1218), an English-born theologian trained under Peter the Chanter at Paris, composed the Summa c. 1208–1214. He later became a cardinal legate of Innocent III and a central figure in the preparatory councils for the Fourth Lateran Council (1215). BnF Latin 14524 is a thirteenth-century manuscript copy, 186 folios, in two-column Gothic script.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":521},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fcourson-summa\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fcourson-summa.pdf","197.9MB","courson-summa",{},384,[529],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcourson-summa",{"title":512,"description":519},"documents\u002Fcourson-summa","https:\u002F\u002Fgallica.bnf.fr\u002Fark:\u002F12148\u002Fbtv1b52519901m\u002Ff2.item.r=14524",1220,"DnyZz-gHxv1ifqTiutBrT5HVu1BbNGYWNwCIIwSCeAA",{"id":537,"title":538,"authors":539,"body":541,"cover":594,"description":595,"document":596,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":597,"key":598,"language":58,"meta":599,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":600,"pagination_starts":601,"path":606,"seo":607,"stem":608,"title_en":609,"typeface":72,"url":610,"year":611,"__hash__":612},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcsel-41.md","Sancti Aureli Augustini Opera (CSEL XLI)",[540],"augustine",{"type":7,"value":542,"toc":592},[543],[10,544,545,546,549,550,549,553,549,556,549,559,549,562,549,565,549,568,571,572,549,575,549,578,549,581,549,584,587,588,591],{},"A critical edition of fourteen works of Saint Augustine of Hippo — ",[42,547,548],{},"De fide et symbolo",", ",[42,551,552],{},"De fide et operibus",[42,554,555],{},"De agone christiano",[42,557,558],{},"De continentia",[42,560,561],{},"De bono coniugali",[42,563,564],{},"De sancta virginitate",[42,566,567],{},"De bono viduitatis",[42,569,570],{},"De adulterinis coniugiis"," (2 bks.), ",[42,573,574],{},"De mendacio",[42,576,577],{},"Contra mendacium",[42,579,580],{},"De opere monachorum",[42,582,583],{},"De divinatione daemonum",[42,585,586],{},"De cura pro mortuis gerenda",", and ",[42,589,590],{},"De patientia"," — edited by Josephus Zycha. Published as Volume 41 (Section V, Part III) of the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum series by the Vienna Academy of Sciences.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":593},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fcsel-41\u002Fcover.jpg","A critical edition of fourteen works of Saint Augustine of Hippo — De fide et symbolo, De fide et operibus, De agone christiano, De continentia, De bono coniugali, De sancta virginitate, De bono viduitatis, De adulterinis coniugiis (2 bks.), De mendacio, Contra mendacium, De opere monachorum, De divinatione daemonum, De cura pro mortuis gerenda, and De patientia — edited by Josephus Zycha. Published as Volume 41 (Section V, Part III) of the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum series by the Vienna Academy of Sciences.","\u002Fd\u002Fcsel-41.pdf","30.3MB","csel-41",{},767,[602,604],{"pdf_page":603,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},7,{"pdf_page":605,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},57,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fcsel-41",{"title":538,"description":595},"documents\u002Fcsel-41","Works of Saint Aurelius Augustine (CSEL Vol. 41)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fcorpusscriptoru18wiengoog",1900,"X4-jvgx0A0Zl_pAmlyzLGdrm3xIP8nyCUEN-adiTOo8",{"id":614,"title":615,"authors":616,"body":618,"cover":647,"description":648,"document":649,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":650,"key":651,"language":652,"meta":653,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":654,"pagination_starts":655,"path":657,"seo":658,"stem":659,"title_en":660,"typeface":72,"url":661,"year":662,"__hash__":663},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fdante-comedy.md","Commedia",[617],"dante",{"type":7,"value":619,"toc":645},[620],[10,621,622,623,625,626,629,630,633,634,637,638,641,642,644],{},"A digital edition of Dante Alighieri's ",[42,624,615],{}," prepared for the ",[42,627,628],{},"Letteratura italiana Einaudi"," series, based on the critical text edited by Giorgio Petrocchi (Milan: Mondadori, 1966–67). The poem, composed in Italian terza rima between roughly 1308 and 1321, recounts the narrator's allegorical journey through Hell (",[42,631,632],{},"Inferno","), Purgatory (",[42,635,636],{},"Purgatorio","), and Paradise (",[42,639,640],{},"Paradiso","), guided first by Virgil and then by Beatrice. Within the ",[42,643,632],{},", the third bolgia of the eighth circle (Canto XIX) is devoted to simoniacs — popes and clergy who trafficked in sacred offices — whom Dante depicts buried upside down in stone sockets with flames burning the soles of their feet.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":646},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fdante-comedy\u002Fcover.jpg","A digital edition of Dante Alighieri's Commedia prepared for the Letteratura italiana Einaudi series, based on the critical text edited by Giorgio Petrocchi (Milan: Mondadori, 1966–67). The poem, composed in Italian terza rima between roughly 1308 and 1321, recounts the narrator's allegorical journey through Hell (Inferno), Purgatory (Purgatorio), and Paradise (Paradiso), guided first by Virgil and then by Beatrice. Within the Inferno, the third bolgia of the eighth circle (Canto XIX) is devoted to simoniacs — popes and clergy who trafficked in sacred offices — whom Dante depicts buried upside down in stone sockets with flames burning the soles of their feet.","\u002Fd\u002Fdante-comedy.pdf","827KB","dante-comedy","italian",{},451,[656],{"pdf_page":603,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fdante-comedy",{"title":615,"description":648},"documents\u002Fdante-comedy","The Divine Comedy","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fcommediadantealighieri",2000,"cwb7hRFbYDQI9UG_PM11Ae4EZx3KtbIvOZ4CCWCotLw",{"id":665,"title":666,"authors":667,"body":670,"cover":700,"description":701,"document":702,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":703,"key":704,"language":58,"meta":705,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":706,"pagination_starts":707,"path":711,"seo":712,"stem":713,"title_en":714,"typeface":72,"url":715,"year":716,"__hash__":717},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fdecretum-glossa-1591.md","Decretum Gratiani emendatum et notationibus illustratum una cum glossis",[668,669],"gratian","johannes-teutonicus",{"type":7,"value":671,"toc":698},[672],[10,673,674,675,678,679,682,683,686,687,689,690,693,694,697],{},"The Decretum of Gratian (c. 1140) printed with the ",[42,676,677],{},"glossa ordinaria",", edited under the authority of Pope Gregory XIII by the ",[42,680,681],{},"correctores Romani"," and issued at Venice in 1591. Each page presents Gratian's central canons and ",[42,684,685],{},"dicta"," in two columns surrounded by the ",[42,688,677],{}," — the standard medieval commentary compiled by Johannes Teutonicus around 1216 and revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245, as further corrected for the 1582 ",[42,691,692],{},"editio Romana",". Each gloss is keyed to a lemma in the central text by a printed superscript letter. The volume contains the complete Decretum: the Distinctiones, the Causae, and ",[42,695,696],{},"De Consecratione",". This copy is from the Bavarian State Library, digitized via Google Books.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":699},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fdecretum-glossa-1591\u002Fcover.jpg","The Decretum of Gratian (c. 1140) printed with the glossa ordinaria, edited under the authority of Pope Gregory XIII by the correctores Romani and issued at Venice in 1591. Each page presents Gratian's central canons and dicta in two columns surrounded by the glossa ordinaria — the standard medieval commentary compiled by Johannes Teutonicus around 1216 and revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245, as further corrected for the 1582 editio Romana. Each gloss is keyed to a lemma in the central text by a printed superscript letter. The volume contains the complete Decretum: the Distinctiones, the Causae, and De Consecratione. This copy is from the Bavarian State Library, digitized via Google Books.","\u002Fd\u002Fdecretum-glossa-1591.pdf","130.8MB","decretum-glossa-1591",{},1173,[708],{"pdf_page":709,"printed_page":710,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},591,467,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fdecretum-glossa-1591",{"title":666,"description":701},"documents\u002Fdecretum-glossa-1591","Decretum of Gratian, emended and illustrated with annotations, with the glosses","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbub_gb_5S_wPZGaI0UC",1591,"gqvIFLMEN4YnyqPT57D-TXlzMnB91e5SjkSEKxbJfz8",{"id":719,"title":720,"authors":721,"body":723,"cover":736,"description":737,"document":738,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":739,"key":740,"language":58,"meta":741,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":742,"pagination_starts":743,"path":745,"seo":746,"stem":747,"title_en":748,"typeface":72,"url":749,"year":74,"__hash__":750},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4.md","Joannis Duns Scoti Opera Omnia, Tomus XIX: Quaestiones in quartum librum Sententiarum a distinctione vigesima tertia usque ad quadragesimam secundam",[722],"duns-scotus",{"type":7,"value":724,"toc":734},[725],[10,726,727,728,730,731,733],{},"Volume XIX of the Vivès edition of Duns Scotus's ",[42,729,44],{},", published in Paris in 1894 — a reprint, \"accurately revised by the Franciscan Friars of the Observance,\" of Luke Wadding's 1639 Lyon edition. This volume contains the second half of Scotus's commentary on the fourth book of Peter Lombard's ",[42,732,48],{},", distinctions 23 through 42, with the commentary of Antonius Hiquaeus (Antoine Hickey, OFM). Simony is treated in distinction 25. The \"Wadding edition\" remains the standard reference for those portions of Scotus's work that the modern Vatican critical edition has not yet reached.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":735},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume XIX of the Vivès edition of Duns Scotus's Opera Omnia, published in Paris in 1894 — a reprint, \"accurately revised by the Franciscan Friars of the Observance,\" of Luke Wadding's 1639 Lyon edition. This volume contains the second half of Scotus's commentary on the fourth book of Peter Lombard's Sentences, distinctions 23 through 42, with the commentary of Antonius Hiquaeus (Antoine Hickey, OFM). Simony is treated in distinction 25. The \"Wadding edition\" remains the standard reference for those portions of Scotus's work that the modern Vatican critical edition has not yet reached.","\u002Fd\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4.pdf","56.2MB","duns-scotus-sentences-4",{},584,[744],{"pdf_page":102,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4",{"title":720,"description":737},"documents\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4","Works of John Duns Scotus, Volume 19: Questions on the Fourth Book of the Sentences, from Distinction 23 to Distinction 42","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Foperaomnia19duns","M148WhsswxFdgjUs0gzz-N6c_it6pNIV3LYilDDmCmU",{"id":752,"title":753,"authors":754,"body":756,"cover":763,"description":760,"document":764,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":765,"key":766,"language":58,"meta":767,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":768,"pagination_starts":769,"path":772,"seo":773,"stem":774,"title_en":775,"typeface":205,"url":776,"year":777,"__hash__":778},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fdurandus-sentences.md","In quatuor libros sententiarum quaestionum resolutiones",[755],"durandus",{"type":7,"value":757,"toc":761},[758],[10,759,760],{},"A major scholastic commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences by the Dominican theologian Durand of Saint-Pourçain (c.1275–1334), covering all four books. This 1526 Paris edition, printed by Jodocus Badius Ascensius for Jean Petit, presents the work in two columns of Gothic type with a full alphabetical index. Durandus was known for his independent theological positions, diverging from Thomism on key questions of cognition, universals, and the nature of the soul's relation to its powers.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":762},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fdurandus-sentences\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fdurandus-sentences.pdf","165MB","durandus-sentences",{},1092,[770],{"pdf_page":771,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},111,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fdurandus-sentences",{"title":753,"description":760},"documents\u002Fdurandus-sentences","Resolutions of Questions on the Four Books of the Sentences","https:\u002F\u002Fbooks.google.com\u002Fbooks?id=2KhJAAAAcAAJ",1526,"XpOmTsCye2DUOAGn1vFWzfGTATIqMzBpopUgFZeZ-SI",{"id":780,"title":781,"authors":782,"body":783,"cover":797,"description":798,"document":799,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":800,"key":801,"language":97,"meta":802,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":803,"pagination_starts":804,"path":810,"seo":811,"stem":812,"title_en":813,"typeface":205,"url":814,"year":815,"__hash__":816},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes.md","The Floure of the Commandementes of God",[149],{"type":7,"value":784,"toc":795},[785],[10,786,787,790,791,794],{},[42,788,789],{},"The Floure of the Commaundementes of God"," is an English translation of the French ",[42,792,793],{},"La fleur des commandements de Dieu",", an anonymous late-medieval compilation of moral and devotional teaching organized around the Ten Commandments and illustrated with edifying exempla. The English version (traditionally ascribed to the translator Andrew Chertsey) was printed by Wynkyn de Worde; this is the 1521 edition.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":796},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes\u002Fcover.jpg","The Floure of the Commaundementes of God is an English translation of the French La fleur des commandements de Dieu, an anonymous late-medieval compilation of moral and devotional teaching organized around the Ten Commandments and illustrated with edifying exempla. The English version (traditionally ascribed to the translator Andrew Chertsey) was printed by Wynkyn de Worde; this is the 1521 edition.","\u002Fd\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes.pdf","616MB","floure-of-the-commandementes",{},585,[805,807],{"pdf_page":806,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},51,{"pdf_page":808,"printed_page":809,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},81,15,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes",{"title":781,"description":798},"documents\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes","The Flower of the Commandments of God","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbim_early-english-books-1475-1640_the-floure-of-the-comman_1521",1521,"uaY0IxLsEp8HkFnAag9Xd989f98tB0nsYOUGDxP6XW8",{"id":818,"title":819,"authors":820,"body":822,"cover":840,"description":841,"document":842,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":843,"key":844,"language":58,"meta":845,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":846,"pagination_starts":847,"path":851,"seo":852,"stem":853,"title_en":854,"typeface":205,"url":855,"year":856,"__hash__":857},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffreiburg-summa-confessorum-1518.md","Summa confessorum",[821],"john-of-freiburg",{"type":7,"value":823,"toc":838},[824],[10,825,826,827,829,830,833,834,837],{},"John of Freiburg's ",[42,828,819],{},", the most influential confessor's manual of the later Middle Ages, completed c. 1297–98. Built on the structure of Raymond of Penyafort's ",[42,831,832],{},"Summa de casibus",", it digests Raymond, Hostiensis, Goffredus, William of Rennes, and Thomas Aquinas into practical cases of conscience for use in the confessional. Book I opens with the title ",[42,835,836],{},"De symonia"," (folio 1r). This 1518 Lyon edition was edited by Heinrich Vortoman of Nuremberg and printed by Jacobus Saccon at the expense of Johann Koberger (9 September 1518). This copy is from the Austrian National Library.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":839},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ffreiburg-summa-confessorum-1518\u002Fcover.jpg","John of Freiburg's Summa confessorum, the most influential confessor's manual of the later Middle Ages, completed c. 1297–98. Built on the structure of Raymond of Penyafort's Summa de casibus, it digests Raymond, Hostiensis, Goffredus, William of Rennes, and Thomas Aquinas into practical cases of conscience for use in the confessional. Book I opens with the title De symonia (folio 1r). This 1518 Lyon edition was edited by Heinrich Vortoman of Nuremberg and printed by Jacobus Saccon at the expense of Johann Koberger (9 September 1518). This copy is from the Austrian National Library.","\u002Fd\u002Ffreiburg-summa-confessorum-1518.pdf","84.9MB","freiburg-summa-confessorum-1518",{},582,[848,849],{"pdf_page":809,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},{"pdf_page":850,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},523,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffreiburg-summa-confessorum-1518",{"title":819,"description":841},"documents\u002Ffreiburg-summa-confessorum-1518","Summa for Confessors","https:\u002F\u002Fbooks.google.com\u002Fbooks?id=TKphAAAAcAAJ",1518,"aPOfB3gdAylC-TGIJfNaA-7v3dg-jyw42Ql5uTrHFL4",{"id":859,"title":860,"authors":861,"body":862,"cover":877,"description":878,"document":879,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":880,"key":881,"language":58,"meta":882,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":883,"pagination_starts":884,"path":887,"seo":888,"stem":889,"title_en":890,"typeface":72,"url":891,"year":892,"__hash__":893},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffriedberg-1.md","Corpus Iuris Canonici, Pars Prior: Decretum Magistri Gratiani",[668],{"type":7,"value":863,"toc":875},[864],[10,865,866,867,870,871,874],{},"The ",[42,868,869],{},"Decretum Magistri Gratiani"," (",[42,872,873],{},"Concordia Discordantium Canonum",") is the foundational collection of medieval canon law, compiled around 1140 in Bologna. It became the standard textbook of canon law throughout the medieval Church. This photomechanical reprint reproduces the second Leipzig edition of 1879 edited by Aemilius Friedberg — the standard modern critical edition. The text is set in two columns of roman type with a critical apparatus and Friedberg's annotations; the volume opens with an extensive prolegomena discussing sources, manuscripts, and prior editions. Columns in the main text are numbered sequentially (1–1444).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":876},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ffriedberg-1\u002Fcover.jpg","The Decretum Magistri Gratiani (Concordia Discordantium Canonum) is the foundational collection of medieval canon law, compiled around 1140 in Bologna. It became the standard textbook of canon law throughout the medieval Church. This photomechanical reprint reproduces the second Leipzig edition of 1879 edited by Aemilius Friedberg — the standard modern critical edition. The text is set in two columns of roman type with a critical apparatus and Friedberg's annotations; the volume opens with an extensive prolegomena discussing sources, manuscripts, and prior editions. Columns in the main text are numbered sequentially (1–1444).","\u002Fd\u002Ffriedberg-1.pdf","753MB","friedberg-1",{},791,[885],{"pdf_page":886,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},53,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffriedberg-1",{"title":860,"description":878},"documents\u002Ffriedberg-1","Corpus of Canon Law, First Part: The Decree of Master Gratian","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002FCorpusIurisCanoniciIAemiliusFriedberg1959\u002FCorpus%20Iuris%20Canonici%20I%20%5BAemilius%20Friedberg%201959%5D\u002F",1879,"Utl_c5EpdPhfFZRUR1jUKQRpfTvwjdiYjGMV1wbp8xE",{"id":895,"title":896,"authors":897,"body":899,"cover":936,"description":937,"document":938,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":939,"key":940,"language":58,"meta":941,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":942,"pagination_starts":943,"path":946,"seo":947,"stem":948,"title_en":949,"typeface":72,"url":950,"year":892,"__hash__":951},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffriedberg-2.md","Corpus Iuris Canonici, Pars Secunda: Decretalium Collectiones",[898],"raymond-of-penyafort",{"type":7,"value":900,"toc":934},[901],[10,902,866,903,906,907,910,911,870,914,917,918,921,922,925,926,929,930,933],{},[42,904,905],{},"Decretalium Collectiones"," is the second part of Aemilius Friedberg's standard 1879 critical edition of the ",[42,908,909],{},"Corpus Iuris Canonici",". It contains five collections: the ",[42,912,913],{},"Decretales Gregorii IX",[42,915,916],{},"Liber Extra",", compiled by Raymond of Penyafort at Pope Gregory IX's direction, 1234, the central canon law collection of the medieval Western church); the ",[42,919,920],{},"Liber Sextus"," of Boniface VIII (1298); the ",[42,923,924],{},"Clementinae"," of Clement V (promulgated 1317); the ",[42,927,928],{},"Extravagantes"," of John XXII; and the ",[42,931,932],{},"Extravagantes Communes",". The main text is set in two columns per page with critical apparatus below, columns numbered sequentially 1–1340. This photomechanical reprint (Graz, 1959) reproduces the 1879 Leipzig (B. Tauchnitz) edition.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":935},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ffriedberg-2\u002Fcover.jpg","The Decretalium Collectiones is the second part of Aemilius Friedberg's standard 1879 critical edition of the Corpus Iuris Canonici. It contains five collections: the Decretales Gregorii IX (Liber Extra, compiled by Raymond of Penyafort at Pope Gregory IX's direction, 1234, the central canon law collection of the medieval Western church); the Liber Sextus of Boniface VIII (1298); the Clementinae of Clement V (promulgated 1317); the Extravagantes of John XXII; and the Extravagantes Communes. The main text is set in two columns per page with critical apparatus below, columns numbered sequentially 1–1340. This photomechanical reprint (Graz, 1959) reproduces the 1879 Leipzig (B. Tauchnitz) edition.","\u002Fd\u002Ffriedberg-2.pdf","380.1MB","friedberg-2",{},711,[944],{"pdf_page":945,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},37,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffriedberg-2",{"title":896,"description":937},"documents\u002Ffriedberg-2","Corpus of Canon Law, Second Part: Collections of Decretals","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002FCorpusIurisCanoniciIAemiliusFriedberg1959\u002F","TWT5VoOAMOPAv1vxqV6mRvpU2OI8m1RL4aU5KvjbRAE",{"id":953,"title":954,"authors":955,"body":956,"cover":971,"description":972,"document":973,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":974,"key":975,"language":58,"meta":976,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":977,"pagination_starts":978,"path":983,"seo":984,"stem":985,"title_en":986,"typeface":72,"url":987,"year":988,"__hash__":989},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffunk-didascalia-1.md","Didascalia et Constitutiones Apostolorum, Volumen I",[149],{"type":7,"value":957,"toc":969},[958],[10,959,960,961,964,965,968],{},"Critical edition of the ",[42,962,963],{},"Didascalia Apostolorum"," and ",[42,966,967],{},"Constitutiones Apostolorum",", edited by Franz Xaver Funk and published in Paderborn by Ferdinand Schöningh in 1905. This first volume presents the texts in parallel columns: the Latin version of the Didascalia (with Syriac Didascalia translation inserted where the Latin is not extant) and the Greek text of all eight books of the Apostolic Constitutions with facing Latin translation, including the Apostolic Canons as Book VIII, chapter 47. The volume opens with an extensive prolegomena on sources and manuscripts, followed by indices of sources, persons, and vocabulary.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":970},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ffunk-didascalia-1\u002Fcover.jpg","Critical edition of the Didascalia Apostolorum and Constitutiones Apostolorum, edited by Franz Xaver Funk and published in Paderborn by Ferdinand Schöningh in 1905. This first volume presents the texts in parallel columns: the Latin version of the Didascalia (with Syriac Didascalia translation inserted where the Latin is not extant) and the Greek text of all eight books of the Apostolic Constitutions with facing Latin translation, including the Apostolic Canons as Book VIII, chapter 47. The volume opens with an extensive prolegomena on sources and manuscripts, followed by indices of sources, persons, and vocabulary.","\u002Fd\u002Ffunk-didascalia-1.pdf","45.4MB","funk-didascalia-1",{},773,[979,981],{"pdf_page":980,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},10,{"pdf_page":982,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},66,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffunk-didascalia-1",{"title":954,"description":972},"documents\u002Ffunk-didascalia-1","Didascalia and Apostolic Constitutions, Volume I","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fdidascaliaetcon00funkgoog\u002F",1905,"LT6Sfybrajh1_qmJSh-_niukb-5I9mbWVgiHhDzJa8A",{"id":991,"title":512,"authors":992,"body":994,"cover":1004,"description":1005,"document":1006,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1007,"key":1008,"language":58,"meta":1009,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1010,"pagination_starts":1011,"path":1013,"seo":1014,"stem":1015,"title_en":512,"typeface":205,"url":1016,"year":1017,"__hash__":1018},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-lat3143.md",[993],"geoffrey-poitiers",{"type":7,"value":995,"toc":1002},[996],[10,997,998,999,1001],{},"An early thirteenth-century theological summa composed at Paris ca. 1213–1215 by Geoffrey of Poitiers (Gaufridus Pictaviensis), a master in the circle of Stephen Langton and Peter the Chanter. Following the order of Peter Lombard's ",[42,1000,48],{},", the work treats God, creation, the fall, the incarnation, the sacraments, and Christian ethics, drawing especially on Langton's lectures. BnF, MS Latin 3143 is a thirteenth-century manuscript copy in two-column gothic script with later modern foliation. The Summa has never been printed in full; only excerpts have appeared in print.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1003},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-lat3143\u002Fcover.jpg","An early thirteenth-century theological summa composed at Paris ca. 1213–1215 by Geoffrey of Poitiers (Gaufridus Pictaviensis), a master in the circle of Stephen Langton and Peter the Chanter. Following the order of Peter Lombard's Sentences, the work treats God, creation, the fall, the incarnation, the sacraments, and Christian ethics, drawing especially on Langton's lectures. BnF, MS Latin 3143 is a thirteenth-century manuscript copy in two-column gothic script with later modern foliation. The Summa has never been printed in full; only excerpts have appeared in print.","\u002Fd\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-lat3143.pdf","183.1MB","geoffrey-poitiers-summa-lat3143",{},239,[1012],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-lat3143",{"title":512,"description":1005},"documents\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-lat3143","https:\u002F\u002Fgallica.bnf.fr\u002Fark:\u002F12148\u002Fbtv1b52512463p\u002Ff1.item",1215,"GZeuX9E6BARyLkFVeNjBU1PegoQBcmYYOoAwJLcKJd8",{"id":1020,"title":1021,"authors":1022,"body":1024,"cover":1034,"description":1035,"document":1036,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1037,"key":1038,"language":58,"meta":1039,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1040,"pagination_starts":1041,"path":1044,"seo":1045,"stem":1046,"title_en":1047,"typeface":72,"url":1048,"year":1049,"__hash__":1050},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fgerson-2.md","Joannis Gersonii Doctoris Theologi & Cancellarii Parisiensis Opera Omnia, Tomus II",[1023],"jean-gerson",{"type":7,"value":1025,"toc":1032},[1026],[10,1027,1028,1029,1031],{},"The second volume of the early-eighteenth-century Antwerp edition of Jean Gerson's ",[42,1030,44],{},", edited by Louis Ellies du Pin and printed at The Hague in 1706. This tome gathers Gerson's writings on ecclesiastical polity and reform, including numerous treatises and sermons connected with the Council of Constance, the Great Schism, and the conciliarist controversies of the early fifteenth century. The text is printed in two numbered columns per page in the Patrologia-Latina style.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1033},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fgerson-2\u002Fcover.jpg","The second volume of the early-eighteenth-century Antwerp edition of Jean Gerson's Opera Omnia, edited by Louis Ellies du Pin and printed at The Hague in 1706. This tome gathers Gerson's writings on ecclesiastical polity and reform, including numerous treatises and sermons connected with the Council of Constance, the Great Schism, and the conciliarist controversies of the early fifteenth century. The text is printed in two numbered columns per page in the Patrologia-Latina style.","\u002Fd\u002Fgerson-2.pdf","87.1MB","gerson-2",{},592,[1042],{"pdf_page":1043,"printed_page":458,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},8,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fgerson-2",{"title":1021,"description":1035},"documents\u002Fgerson-2","The Complete Works of Jean Gerson, Doctor of Theology and Chancellor of Paris, Volume II","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002FJoannisGersoniiOperaOmnia17062\u002F",1706,"-BKDidcDOb6Dp5jg4Sv4y30k_u8OuikWUQ5SrOlwEN0",{"id":1052,"title":512,"authors":1053,"body":1055,"cover":1092,"description":1093,"document":1094,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1095,"key":1096,"language":58,"meta":1097,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1098,"pagination_starts":1099,"path":1105,"seo":1106,"stem":1107,"title_en":1108,"typeface":205,"url":1109,"year":1110,"__hash__":1111},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhostiensis-summa-aurea-1537.md",[1054],"hostiensis",{"type":7,"value":1056,"toc":1090},[1057],[10,1058,1059,1060,1062,1063,1066,1067,1070,1071,964,1074,1077,1078,1081,1082,1085,1086,1089],{},"Henry of Susa's ",[42,1061,512],{}," (later known as ",[42,1064,1065],{},"Summa aurea","), the great thirteenth-century commentary on the titles of the Decretals of Gregory IX. Drafted while Henry was archdeacon and bishop of Sisteron and revised in the 1250s, the work systematically treats each title of the ",[42,1068,1069],{},"Liber extra"," under the headings ",[42,1072,1073],{},"quid sit, quare, qualiter, ubi, quando, per quem,",[42,1075,1076],{},"quid operetur",". It was the most consulted canonical ",[42,1079,1080],{},"summa"," of the later Middle Ages and earned its author the appellation ",[42,1083,1084],{},"Hostiensis"," from his cardinal-bishopric of Ostia. This Lyon 1537 edition was prepared with the summaries and annotations of Nicolaus Superantius and an alphabetical ",[42,1087,1088],{},"repertorium","; printed by Theobald Paganus. Copy from the Biblioteca Universitaria di Bologna (Google Books).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1091},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fhostiensis-summa-aurea-1537\u002Fcover.jpg","Henry of Susa's Summa (later known as Summa aurea), the great thirteenth-century commentary on the titles of the Decretals of Gregory IX. Drafted while Henry was archdeacon and bishop of Sisteron and revised in the 1250s, the work systematically treats each title of the Liber extra under the headings quid sit, quare, qualiter, ubi, quando, per quem, and quid operetur. It was the most consulted canonical summa of the later Middle Ages and earned its author the appellation Hostiensis from his cardinal-bishopric of Ostia. This Lyon 1537 edition was prepared with the summaries and annotations of Nicolaus Superantius and an alphabetical repertorium; printed by Theobald Paganus. Copy from the Biblioteca Universitaria di Bologna (Google Books).","\u002Fd\u002Fhostiensis-summa-aurea-1537.pdf","191.2MB","hostiensis-summa-aurea-1537",{},1413,[1100,1102],{"pdf_page":1101,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},45,{"pdf_page":1103,"printed_page":1104,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},1091,533,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhostiensis-summa-aurea-1537",{"title":512,"description":1093},"documents\u002Fhostiensis-summa-aurea-1537","Golden Summa","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbub_gb_zm0nce5DR_YC",1537,"74emfo_hMYJmOVpj8OEHW-PMNMcktUYjZvC4E4Bv8r8",{"id":1113,"title":1114,"authors":1115,"body":1117,"cover":1131,"description":1132,"document":1133,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1134,"key":1135,"language":58,"meta":1136,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1137,"pagination_starts":1138,"path":1140,"seo":1141,"stem":1142,"title_en":1114,"typeface":205,"url":1143,"year":1144,"__hash__":1145},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhuguccio-summa-acsp-c114.md","Summa Decretorum",[1116],"huguccio-pisa",{"type":7,"value":1118,"toc":1129},[1119],[10,1120,1121,1122,1125,1126,1128],{},"The most extensive and influential of the twelfth-century commentaries on Gratian's ",[42,1123,1124],{},"Decretum",", composed by Huguccio of Pisa ca. 1188–1190 while he taught canon law at Bologna. The Summa works through the ",[42,1127,1124],{}," in order — Distinctions I–XCVI in the first part and Causae I–XXXV in the second — drawing together and surpassing the earlier decretist tradition (Rufinus, Stephen of Tournai, Johannes Faventinus, Simon of Bisignano). It became the standard reference for later canonists and shaped the Glossa ordinaria. Vatican, Arch. Cap. S. Pietro C.114 is a 14th-century manuscript copy in two-column gothic textualis, 340 folios.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1130},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fhuguccio-summa-acsp-c114\u002Fcover.jpg","The most extensive and influential of the twelfth-century commentaries on Gratian's Decretum, composed by Huguccio of Pisa ca. 1188–1190 while he taught canon law at Bologna. The Summa works through the Decretum in order — Distinctions I–XCVI in the first part and Causae I–XXXV in the second — drawing together and surpassing the earlier decretist tradition (Rufinus, Stephen of Tournai, Johannes Faventinus, Simon of Bisignano). It became the standard reference for later canonists and shaped the Glossa ordinaria. Vatican, Arch. Cap. S. Pietro C.114 is a 14th-century manuscript copy in two-column gothic textualis, 340 folios.","\u002Fd\u002Fhuguccio-summa-acsp-c114.pdf","491.3MB","huguccio-summa-acsp-c114",{},684,[1139],{"pdf_page":65,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhuguccio-summa-acsp-c114",{"title":1114,"description":1132},"documents\u002Fhuguccio-summa-acsp-c114","https:\u002F\u002Fdigi.vatlib.it\u002Fmss\u002Fdetail\u002FArch.Cap.S.Pietro.C.114",1190,"Eli7Ag8PqmF90BMudTLI1AD0HFi67TxazJLsMJtswQE",{"id":1147,"title":1148,"authors":1149,"body":1151,"cover":1161,"description":1162,"document":1163,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1164,"key":1165,"language":1166,"meta":1167,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":1168,"pagination_starts":1169,"path":1172,"seo":1173,"stem":1174,"title_en":1175,"typeface":72,"url":1176,"year":1177,"__hash__":1178},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhus-simony.md","O svatokupectví",[1150],"jan-hus",{"type":7,"value":1152,"toc":1159},[1153],[10,1154,1155,1156,1158],{},"A critical edition of Jan Hus's ",[42,1157,1148],{}," (On Simony), edited by Václav Novotný and published by J. Otto in Prague in 1907. The treatise, written c. 1413 in Czech, is a sustained attack on simony in the Church, arguing that the buying and selling of spiritual goods — from sacraments and benefices to papal indulgences — constitutes heresy. Hus draws heavily on scripture and canon law, and on the earlier anti-simony arguments of John Wycliffe, to condemn the corruption of the clergy from parish priests to the papacy. This edition includes Novotný's introduction and critical apparatus.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1160},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fhus-simony\u002Fcover.jpg","A critical edition of Jan Hus's O svatokupectví (On Simony), edited by Václav Novotný and published by J. Otto in Prague in 1907. The treatise, written c. 1413 in Czech, is a sustained attack on simony in the Church, arguing that the buying and selling of spiritual goods — from sacraments and benefices to papal indulgences — constitutes heresy. Hus draws heavily on scripture and canon law, and on the earlier anti-simony arguments of John Wycliffe, to condemn the corruption of the clergy from parish priests to the papacy. This edition includes Novotný's introduction and critical apparatus.","\u002Fd\u002Fhus-simony.pdf","5MB","hus-simony","czech",{},216,[1170],{"pdf_page":1171,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},27,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhus-simony",{"title":1148,"description":1162},"documents\u002Fhus-simony","On Simony","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FO_svatokupectv%C3%AD\u002F5Y7_jSFN38wC",1907,"VncPa6eGCuhOBxDbeRmkxLJ7tpYAy6evQ5bx8YpI3K8",{"id":1180,"title":1181,"authors":1182,"body":1184,"cover":1191,"description":1188,"document":1192,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1193,"key":1194,"language":58,"meta":1195,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1196,"pagination_starts":1197,"path":1199,"seo":1200,"stem":1201,"title_en":1202,"typeface":205,"url":1203,"year":1204,"__hash__":1205},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a.md","Quartus Sententiarum Iohannis Maioris (Redactio A)",[1183],"john-major",{"type":7,"value":1185,"toc":1189},[1186],[10,1187,1188],{},"The first edition (Redactio A) of John Major's commentary on the Fourth Book of Peter Lombard's Sentences, published in Paris in 1509 by the press of Josse Bade (Jodocus Badius Ascensius). This volume covers the sacraments, including distinctions on baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, matrimony, and simony. The text is set in two columns of dense Gothic type with marginal annotations. This digital copy was scanned from the Bibliothèque nationale de France collection and is hosted by the Internet Archive.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1190},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a.pdf","46.6MB","john-major-sentences-a",{},500,[1198],{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":15,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a",{"title":1181,"description":1188},"documents\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a","Fourth Book of the Sentences of John Major (First Edition)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbub_gb_VELCLv2RWmwC\u002Fpage\u002Fn7\u002Fmode\u002F2up",1509,"YgmBfHz6W97cqkQxESLpYKyWISYmfZp-cjcicmjWhQ4",{"id":1207,"title":1208,"authors":1209,"body":1210,"cover":1217,"description":1214,"document":1218,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1219,"key":1220,"language":58,"meta":1221,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1222,"pagination_starts":1223,"path":1226,"seo":1227,"stem":1228,"title_en":1229,"typeface":205,"url":1230,"year":1231,"__hash__":1232},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b.md","In Quartum Sententiarum Iohannis Maioris (Redactio B)",[1183],{"type":7,"value":1211,"toc":1215},[1212],[10,1213,1214],{},"The second edition (Redactio B) of John Major's commentary on the Fourth Book of Peter Lombard's Sentences, published in Paris on 22 November 1516 by the press of Josse Bade (Jodocus Badius Ascensius). Described on the title page as \"denuo recognitae et majoribus formulis impressae\" (newly revised and printed in larger type), this edition represents Major's final revision of his treatment of the sacraments, covering distinctions on baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, matrimony, and simony. The text is set in two columns of Gothic type. This digital copy was scanned from the British Museum collection and is hosted by Google Books.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1216},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b.pdf","96MB","john-major-sentences-b",{},608,[1224],{"pdf_page":1225,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},25,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b",{"title":1208,"description":1214},"documents\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b","Fourth Book of the Sentences of John Major (Second Edition)","https:\u002F\u002Fbooks.google.com\u002Fbooks?id=YbFoAAAAcAAJ",1516,"mYtNSedPj2ghAxUWSJTOViKAUV9noQ-G6uN86G8k17o",{"id":1234,"title":1235,"authors":1236,"body":1238,"cover":1261,"description":1262,"document":1263,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1264,"key":1265,"language":1266,"meta":1267,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":1168,"pagination_starts":1268,"path":1271,"seo":1272,"stem":1273,"title_en":1274,"typeface":72,"url":1275,"year":1276,"__hash__":1277},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Flangenberg-quellen-1902.md","Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte der deutschen Mystik",[1237],"geert-groote",{"type":7,"value":1239,"toc":1259},[1240],[10,1241,1242,1243,1246,1247,1250,1251,1254,1255,1258],{},"Source collection of late-medieval Low German mystical and devotional texts edited by Rudolf Langenberg from manuscripts in Cologne, Münster, Hannover, and Wolfenbüttel. Its opening text is a Low German reconstruction of Geert Groote's lost treatise ",[42,1244,1245],{},"De simonia ad beguttas"," — a polemic against the buying and selling of admission to beguinages — followed by Low German hymns, the ",[42,1248,1249],{},"Marienklage"," of Dietrich Vrye, a fifteenth-century ",[42,1252,1253],{},"Laienregel",", a treatise on spiritual unchastity (",[42,1256,1257],{},"De weltliche Minne","), and a Decalogue exposition from the Groote manuscript at Münster, together with Langenberg's notes and a concluding study on the relation of Low German mysticism to Meister Eckhart. Published at Bonn by P. Hanstein's Verlag.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1260},[],"\u002Fd\u002Flangenberg-quellen-1902\u002Fcover.jpg","Source collection of late-medieval Low German mystical and devotional texts edited by Rudolf Langenberg from manuscripts in Cologne, Münster, Hannover, and Wolfenbüttel. Its opening text is a Low German reconstruction of Geert Groote's lost treatise De simonia ad beguttas — a polemic against the buying and selling of admission to beguinages — followed by Low German hymns, the Marienklage of Dietrich Vrye, a fifteenth-century Laienregel, a treatise on spiritual unchastity (De weltliche Minne), and a Decalogue exposition from the Groote manuscript at Münster, together with Langenberg's notes and a concluding study on the relation of Low German mysticism to Meister Eckhart. Published at Bonn by P. Hanstein's Verlag.","\u002Fd\u002Flangenberg-quellen-1902.pdf","4.8MB","langenberg-quellen-1902","dutch",{},[1269,1270],{"pdf_page":458,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":809,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Flangenberg-quellen-1902",{"title":1235,"description":1262},"documents\u002Flangenberg-quellen-1902","Sources and Research on the History of German Mysticism","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fquellenundforsc00langgoog",1902,"X6rQFV-9kjsPbhEazONrieV8jp_uSJmooLQrFezTOgM",{"id":1279,"title":1280,"authors":1281,"body":1283,"cover":1290,"description":1287,"document":1291,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1292,"key":1293,"language":58,"meta":1294,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1295,"pagination_starts":1296,"path":1299,"seo":1300,"stem":1301,"title_en":1302,"typeface":72,"url":1303,"year":1304,"__hash__":1305},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-10.md","Sancti Thomae Aquinatis Opera Omnia, Tomus X: Secunda Secundae Summae Theologiae (QQ. CXXIII–CLXXXIX)",[1282],"thomas-aquinas",{"type":7,"value":1284,"toc":1288},[1285],[10,1286,1287],{},"Tomus X of the Leonine critical edition of the complete works of Thomas Aquinas, containing the Secunda Secundae of the Summa Theologiae (Questions 123–189), together with the complete commentary of Cardinal Tommaso de Vio Cajetan (Caietanus). The text was established from Vatican manuscript sources and published at Rome by the Typographia Polyglotta under the auspices of Pope Leo XIII. Questions 123–189 treat the cardinal virtues of fortitude and temperance with their parts and related vices, as well as the active and contemplative lives, the states of perfection, and episcopal and religious duties.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1289},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-10\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-10.pdf","55MB","leonis-aquinas-works-10",{},610,[1297],{"pdf_page":1298,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},43,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-10",{"title":1280,"description":1287},"documents\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-10","Works of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Volume 10: Second Part of the Second Part of the Summa of Theology (QQ. CXXIII–CLXXXIX)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Foperaomniaiussui10thom",1899,"_aHWnyUbLuWM9gLvw62YgScYkEb5woifayjEcUbo5L8",{"id":1307,"title":1308,"authors":1309,"body":1310,"cover":1317,"description":1314,"document":1318,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1319,"key":1320,"language":58,"meta":1321,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1322,"pagination_starts":1323,"path":1326,"seo":1327,"stem":1328,"title_en":1329,"typeface":72,"url":1330,"year":1331,"__hash__":1332},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-8.md","Sancti Thomae Aquinatis Opera Omnia, Tomus VIII: Secunda Secundae Summae Theologiae (QQ. I–LVI)",[1282],{"type":7,"value":1311,"toc":1315},[1312],[10,1313,1314],{},"Tomus VIII of the Leonine critical edition of the complete works of Thomas Aquinas, containing the Secunda Secundae of the Summa Theologiae (Questions 1–56), together with the complete commentary of Cardinal Tommaso de Vio Cajetan (Caietanus). The text was established from Vatican manuscript sources and published at Rome by the Typographia Polyglotta under the auspices of Pope Leo XIII. Questions 1–56 treat the theological virtues (faith, hope, and charity) and related vices.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1316},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-8\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-8.pdf","41.2MB","leonis-aquinas-works-8",{},468,[1324],{"pdf_page":1325,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},49,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-8",{"title":1308,"description":1314},"documents\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-8","Works of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Volume 8: Second Part of the Second Part of the Summa of Theology (QQ. I–LVI)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Foperaomniaiussui08thom",1895,"DA--bZ3_IEdQFz2kRYHoUzzfUNVwlgDjVyT7DuFByvA",{"id":1334,"title":1335,"authors":1336,"body":1337,"cover":1344,"description":1341,"document":1345,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1346,"key":1347,"language":58,"meta":1348,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1349,"pagination_starts":1350,"path":1353,"seo":1354,"stem":1355,"title_en":1356,"typeface":72,"url":1357,"year":1358,"__hash__":1359},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-9.md","Sancti Thomae Aquinatis Opera Omnia, Tomus IX: Secunda Secundae Summae Theologiae (QQ. LVII–CXXII)",[1282],{"type":7,"value":1338,"toc":1342},[1339],[10,1340,1341],{},"Tomus IX of the Leonine critical edition of the complete works of Thomas Aquinas, containing the Secunda Secundae of the Summa Theologiae (Questions 57–122), together with the complete commentary of Cardinal Tommaso de Vio Cajetan (Caietanus). The text was established from Vatican manuscript sources and published at Rome by the Typographia Polyglotta under the auspices of Pope Leo XIII. Questions 57–122 treat the virtue of justice and its parts, including right, judgment, injustice, and related vices such as theft, fraud, homicide, usury, and simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1343},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-9\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-9.pdf","47MB","leonis-aquinas-works-9",{},532,[1351],{"pdf_page":1352,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},33,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-9",{"title":1335,"description":1341},"documents\u002Fleonis-aquinas-works-9","Works of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Volume 9: Second Part of the Second Part of the Summa of Theology (QQ. LVII–CXXII)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Foperaomniaiussui09thom",1896,"-m39__d6RUmgZNts2Qm5RTxVICFIzy-hvguREpriQa4",{"id":1361,"title":1362,"authors":1363,"body":1365,"cover":1372,"description":1369,"document":1373,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1374,"key":1375,"language":1376,"meta":1377,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1378,"pagination_starts":1379,"path":1383,"seo":1384,"stem":1385,"title_en":1386,"typeface":72,"url":1387,"year":1388,"__hash__":1389},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Floeb-basil-letters-1.md","The Letters, Volume I",[1364],"basil-of-caesarea",{"type":7,"value":1366,"toc":1370},[1367],[10,1368,1369],{},"Bilingual Greek\u002FEnglish edition of the letters of Saint Basil of Caesarea (c. 329–379), Volume I (Letters I–LVIII), translated by Roy J. Deferrari of the Catholic University of America for the Loeb Classical Library. Published by William Heinemann, London, and G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1926. The volume opens with a substantial introduction by Deferrari surveying Basil's life, theological controversies, and epistolary corpus, followed by the Greek text and facing English translation of the first fifty-eight letters.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1371},[],"\u002Fd\u002Floeb-basil-letters-1\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Floeb-basil-letters-1.pdf","18.5MB","loeb-basil-letters-1","greek",{},434,[1380,1381],{"pdf_page":102,"printed_page":241,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":1382,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},61,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Floeb-basil-letters-1",{"title":1362,"description":1369},"documents\u002Floeb-basil-letters-1","Saint Basil: The Letters, Volume I","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fletterswithengli01basiuoft",1926,"g24dim23THfkpMhJc0uCHuxVzxkseVDur3YNVvc4MW8",{"id":1391,"title":1392,"authors":1393,"body":1395,"cover":1406,"description":1407,"document":1408,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1409,"key":1410,"language":58,"meta":1411,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1412,"pagination_starts":1413,"path":1416,"seo":1417,"stem":1418,"title_en":1419,"typeface":72,"url":1420,"year":1421,"__hash__":1422},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Flombard-sentences-v2.md","Libri IV Sententiarum (Tomus II: Liber III et IV)",[1394],"peter-lombard",{"type":7,"value":1396,"toc":1404},[1397],[10,1398,1399,1400,1403],{},"The second volume (Tomus II) of the critical edition of Peter Lombard's ",[42,1401,1402],{},"Sententiarum libri quatuor",", containing Books III (On the Incarnation of the Word) and IV (On the Sacraments and Last Things). Edited and published by the Collegium Sancti Bonaventurae at Quaracchi near Florence in 1916, this second edition was revised against ancient manuscripts. It is the standard scholarly critical text of the Sentences used by modern researchers.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1405},[],"\u002Fd\u002Flombard-sentences-v2\u002Fcover.jpg","The second volume (Tomus II) of the critical edition of Peter Lombard's Sententiarum libri quatuor, containing Books III (On the Incarnation of the Word) and IV (On the Sacraments and Last Things). Edited and published by the Collegium Sancti Bonaventurae at Quaracchi near Florence in 1916, this second edition was revised against ancient manuscripts. It is the standard scholarly critical text of the Sentences used by modern researchers.","\u002Fd\u002Flombard-sentences-v2.pdf","43MB","lombard-sentences-v2",{},528,[1414],{"pdf_page":1043,"printed_page":1415,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},544,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Flombard-sentences-v2",{"title":1392,"description":1407},"documents\u002Flombard-sentences-v2","Four Books of the Sentences (Volume II: Books III and IV)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Flibriivsententia02pete",1916,"-aBQBbcB9gyHsmpXn2S-ivu7nEO35NViuuj8LUmHW4s",{"id":1424,"title":1425,"authors":1426,"body":1428,"cover":1442,"description":1443,"document":1444,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1445,"key":1446,"language":58,"meta":1447,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1349,"pagination_starts":1448,"path":1453,"seo":1454,"stem":1455,"title_en":1456,"typeface":72,"url":1457,"year":1458,"__hash__":1459},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-1.md","Gregorii I Papae Registrum Epistolarum, Tomus I",[1427],"gregory-i",{"type":7,"value":1429,"toc":1440},[1430],[10,1431,866,1432,1435,1436,1439],{},[42,1433,1434],{},"Registrum Epistolarum"," of Gregory I (Gregory the Great, r. 590–604) is the largest surviving corpus of late antique papal correspondence, comprising some 854 letters organized into fourteen books by indiction year. This volume (Tomus I, Libri I–VII) contains letters from the first seven indiction years of Gregory's pontificate (590–598), edited by Paulus Ewald (Libri I–IV) and, after Ewald's death, by Ludovicus M. Hartmann (Libri V–VII). The edition is part of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica (",[42,1437,1438],{},"Epistolae",", Tomus I) and remains the standard critical text.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1441},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-1\u002Fcover.jpg","The Registrum Epistolarum of Gregory I (Gregory the Great, r. 590–604) is the largest surviving corpus of late antique papal correspondence, comprising some 854 letters organized into fourteen books by indiction year. This volume (Tomus I, Libri I–VII) contains letters from the first seven indiction years of Gregory's pontificate (590–598), edited by Paulus Ewald (Libri I–IV) and, after Ewald's death, by Ludovicus M. Hartmann (Libri V–VII). The edition is part of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica (Epistolae, Tomus I) and remains the standard critical text.","\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-1.pdf","34MB","mgh-gregory-letters-1",{},[1449,1450],{"pdf_page":426,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":1451,"printed_page":1452,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},299,281,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-1",{"title":1425,"description":1443},"documents\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-1","Register of the Letters of Pope Gregory I, Volume I","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FGregorii_I_papae_Registrum_epistolarum\u002Fsfs3AQAAMAAJ",1891,"_nHZbAox5S_-UC8WdKm9WTzvqh3FfL-sf4r3s2_k-ss",{"id":1461,"title":1462,"authors":1463,"body":1464,"cover":1476,"description":1477,"document":1478,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1479,"key":1480,"language":58,"meta":1481,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1482,"pagination_starts":1483,"path":1486,"seo":1487,"stem":1488,"title_en":1489,"typeface":72,"url":1490,"year":1304,"__hash__":1491},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-2.md","Gregorii I Papae Registrum Epistolarum, Tomus II",[1427],{"type":7,"value":1465,"toc":1474},[1466],[10,1467,866,1468,1470,1471,1473],{},[42,1469,1434],{}," of Gregory I (Gregory the Great, r. 590–604) is the largest surviving corpus of late antique papal correspondence, comprising some 854 letters organized into fourteen books by indiction year. This volume (Tomus II, Libri VIII–XIV) contains letters from the eighth through fourteenth indiction years of Gregory's pontificate (597–604). Books VIII–IX were edited by Paulus Ewald; Books X–XIV and the critical apparatus (preface and indices) were completed after Ewald's death by Ludovicus M. Hartmann. The edition is part of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica (",[42,1472,1438],{},", Tomus II) and remains the standard critical text.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1475},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-2\u002Fcover.jpg","The Registrum Epistolarum of Gregory I (Gregory the Great, r. 590–604) is the largest surviving corpus of late antique papal correspondence, comprising some 854 letters organized into fourteen books by indiction year. This volume (Tomus II, Libri VIII–XIV) contains letters from the eighth through fourteenth indiction years of Gregory's pontificate (597–604). Books VIII–IX were edited by Paulus Ewald; Books X–XIV and the critical apparatus (preface and indices) were completed after Ewald's death by Ludovicus M. Hartmann. The edition is part of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica (Epistolae, Tomus II) and remains the standard critical text.","\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-2.pdf","52MB","mgh-gregory-letters-2",{},662,[1484,1485],{"pdf_page":603,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":806,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-2",{"title":1462,"description":1477},"documents\u002Fmgh-gregory-letters-2","Register of the Letters of Pope Gregory I, Volume II","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FGregorii_I_papae_Registrum_epistolarum_L\u002F_gq1Kd5_nVcC","ZCfFV5nuD1vzuoBArywS5Eyb0PEqF5EO_2JCWSukHOk",{"id":1493,"title":1494,"authors":1495,"body":1497,"cover":1515,"description":1516,"document":1517,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1518,"key":1519,"language":58,"meta":1520,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1521,"pagination_starts":1522,"path":1528,"seo":1529,"stem":1530,"title_en":1531,"typeface":72,"url":1532,"year":1533,"__hash__":1534},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-gregory-vii-register.md","Das Register Gregors VII.",[1496],"gregory-vii",{"type":7,"value":1498,"toc":1513},[1499],[10,1500,866,1501,1504,1505,1508,1509,1512],{},[42,1502,1503],{},"Registrum"," of Gregory VII (Hildebrand, r. 1073–1085) preserves the official record of papal letters and synodal acts from the pontificate that gave the Gregorian Reform its name. The collection survives in the eleventh-century Vatican register (Reg. Vat. 2), copied from the original chancery rolls, and contains some 390 letters and decrees across nine books, including the ",[42,1506,1507],{},"Dictatus papae"," (II, 55a) and the Lent-synod legislation of 1074 and 1075 against simony and Nicolaitism. Erich Caspar's critical edition appeared in two fascicles (Books I–IV in 1920, Books V–IX in 1923) as ",[42,1510,1511],{},"Epistolae selectae"," II in the Monumenta Germaniae Historica, and remains the standard text. This volume is the 1955 photographic reprint (2. unveränderte Auflage) of both fascicles bound together.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1514},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-gregory-vii-register\u002Fcover.jpg","The Registrum of Gregory VII (Hildebrand, r. 1073–1085) preserves the official record of papal letters and synodal acts from the pontificate that gave the Gregorian Reform its name. The collection survives in the eleventh-century Vatican register (Reg. Vat. 2), copied from the original chancery rolls, and contains some 390 letters and decrees across nine books, including the Dictatus papae (II, 55a) and the Lent-synod legislation of 1074 and 1075 against simony and Nicolaitism. Erich Caspar's critical edition appeared in two fascicles (Books I–IV in 1920, Books V–IX in 1923) as Epistolae selectae II in the Monumenta Germaniae Historica, and remains the standard text. This volume is the 1955 photographic reprint (2. unveränderte Auflage) of both fascicles bound together.","\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-gregory-vii-register.pdf","62MB","mgh-gregory-vii-register",{},774,[1523,1524,1525],{"pdf_page":64,"printed_page":241,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":1325,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":1526,"printed_page":1527,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},403,348,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-gregory-vii-register",{"title":1494,"description":1516},"documents\u002Fmgh-gregory-vii-register","The Register of Pope Gregory VII","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fdasregistergrego00cath",1920,"d_Ox4xa-RUdtcFjlAvaQAYUAVmrAGMIn3EWGWG38iiY",{"id":1536,"title":1537,"authors":1538,"body":1542,"cover":1571,"description":1572,"document":1573,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1292,"key":1574,"language":58,"meta":1575,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1576,"pagination_starts":1577,"path":1585,"seo":1586,"stem":1587,"title_en":1588,"typeface":72,"url":1589,"year":1458,"__hash__":1590},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-ldl-1.md","Libelli de Lite Imperatorvm et Pontificvm Saecvlis XI. et XII. Conscripti, Tomus I",[1539,1540,1541],"guido-of-arezzo","peter-damian","humbert-of-silva-candida",{"type":7,"value":1543,"toc":1569},[1544],[10,1545,866,1546,1549,1550,1553,1554,964,1557,1560,1561,1564,1565,1568],{},[42,1547,1548],{},"Libelli de Lite Imperatorvm et Pontificvm"," (Tomus I) is the first volume of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica's critical edition of polemical tracts written during the investiture controversy of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Edited by E. Dümmler, F. Thaner, L. de Heinemann, and K. Francke, and first published in Hannover in 1891, it collects nine works directed at the conflict between imperial and papal authority: Wido of Ferrara's letter on simony, the anonymous ",[42,1551,1552],{},"De ordinando pontifice",", Peter Damian's ",[42,1555,1556],{},"Liber gratissimus",[42,1558,1559],{},"Disceptatio synodalis",", Cardinal Humbert of Silva Candida's ",[42,1562,1563],{},"Libri III adversus simoniacos"," (pp. 95–253), the Pseudo-Udalric letter on clerical celibacy, Gebhard of Salzburg's letter to Bishop Hermann of Metz, the letter of Wenric of Trier, and Manegold of Lautenbach's ",[42,1566,1567],{},"Ad Gebehardum liber",". The volume also includes an index of sources and authorities cited throughout.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1570},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-ldl-1\u002Fcover.jpg","The Libelli de Lite Imperatorvm et Pontificvm (Tomus I) is the first volume of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica's critical edition of polemical tracts written during the investiture controversy of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Edited by E. Dümmler, F. Thaner, L. de Heinemann, and K. Francke, and first published in Hannover in 1891, it collects nine works directed at the conflict between imperial and papal authority: Wido of Ferrara's letter on simony, the anonymous De ordinando pontifice, Peter Damian's Liber gratissimus and Disceptatio synodalis, Cardinal Humbert of Silva Candida's Libri III adversus simoniacos (pp. 95–253), the Pseudo-Udalric letter on clerical celibacy, Gebhard of Salzburg's letter to Bishop Hermann of Metz, the letter of Wenric of Trier, and Manegold of Lautenbach's Ad Gebehardum liber. The volume also includes an index of sources and authorities cited throughout.","\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-ldl-1.pdf","mgh-ldl-1",{},690,[1578,1579,1582],{"pdf_page":809,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":1580,"printed_page":1581,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},278,263,{"pdf_page":1583,"printed_page":1584,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},319,302,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-ldl-1",{"title":1537,"description":1572},"documents\u002Fmgh-ldl-1","Pamphlets on the Controversy Between Emperors and Popes in the 11th and 12th Centuries, Volume I","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fmonumentagermani0001unse","96oBFmdaLWTu7XbA25YVk52m1Ic9QZgSrX7PXWG6DGU",{"id":1592,"title":1593,"authors":1594,"body":1596,"cover":1616,"description":1617,"document":1618,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1619,"key":1620,"language":58,"meta":1621,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1622,"pagination_starts":1623,"path":1631,"seo":1632,"stem":1633,"title_en":1634,"typeface":72,"url":1635,"year":1636,"__hash__":1637},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-ldl-3.md","Libelli de Lite Imperatorvm et Pontificvm Saecvlis XI. et XII. Conscripti, Tomus III",[1595],"gerhoh",{"type":7,"value":1597,"toc":1614},[1598],[10,1599,866,1600,1602,1603,549,1606,1609,1610,1613],{},[42,1601,1548],{}," (Tomus III) is the third volume of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica's critical edition of polemical tracts written during the investiture controversy of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, published in Hannover in 1897. Edited by E. Sackur, E. Dümmler, H. Boehmer, I. Dieterich, and others, it gathers a wide range of polemical writings bearing on the controversy over simony, clerical celibacy, and the conflict between imperial and papal authority. The volume is dominated by the works of Gerhoch of Reichersberg, whose reformist treatises—including the ",[42,1604,1605],{},"Liber de edificio Dei",[42,1607,1608],{},"De investigatione Antichristi",", and his commentaries on the psalms—occupy the majority of the volume (pp. 136–523). Other notable works include Bonizone of Sutri's libelli, Arnulf of Sées' invective against Gerard of Angoulême, the anonymous ",[42,1611,1612],{},"Tractatus Eboracenses",", and smaller pieces by Gualterus ab Insulis, Hugo Metellus, and Marbod of Rennes, along with supplementary materials from earlier volumes.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1615},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-ldl-3\u002Fcover.jpg","The Libelli de Lite Imperatorvm et Pontificvm (Tomus III) is the third volume of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica's critical edition of polemical tracts written during the investiture controversy of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, published in Hannover in 1897. Edited by E. Sackur, E. Dümmler, H. Boehmer, I. Dieterich, and others, it gathers a wide range of polemical writings bearing on the controversy over simony, clerical celibacy, and the conflict between imperial and papal authority. The volume is dominated by the works of Gerhoch of Reichersberg, whose reformist treatises—including the Liber de edificio Dei, De investigatione Antichristi, and his commentaries on the psalms—occupy the majority of the volume (pp. 136–523). Other notable works include Bonizone of Sutri's libelli, Arnulf of Sées' invective against Gerard of Angoulême, the anonymous Tractatus Eboracenses, and smaller pieces by Gualterus ab Insulis, Hugo Metellus, and Marbod of Rennes, along with supplementary materials from earlier volumes.","\u002Fd\u002Fmgh-ldl-3.pdf","53.6MB","mgh-ldl-3",{},800,[1624,1625,1628],{"pdf_page":809,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":1626,"printed_page":1627,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},596,580,{"pdf_page":1629,"printed_page":1630,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},749,731,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmgh-ldl-3",{"title":1593,"description":1617},"documents\u002Fmgh-ldl-3","Pamphlets on the Controversy Between Emperors and Popes in the 11th and 12th Centuries, Volume III","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fmonumenta03geseuoft\u002F",1897,"XsdZdiHI4RLiPxrCjA09kL9md2oij3RfJhPILKQd6rE",{"id":1639,"title":1640,"authors":1641,"body":1643,"cover":1652,"description":1653,"document":1654,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1655,"key":1656,"language":58,"meta":1657,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1658,"pagination_starts":1659,"path":1661,"seo":1662,"stem":1663,"title_en":366,"typeface":72,"url":1664,"year":716,"__hash__":1665},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4.md","Clarissimi Theologi Magistri Ricardi de Mediavilla Super Quatuor Libros Sententiarum Petri Lombardi Quaestiones Subtilissimae, Tomus Quartus",[1642],"richard-of-middleton",{"type":7,"value":1644,"toc":1650},[1645],[10,1646,348,1647,1649],{},[42,1648,48],{}," by Richard of Middleton (Ricardus de Mediavilla, c. 1249–c. 1308), Franciscan theologian. This 1591 Brescia edition, printed by Vincentius Sabbius, was prepared by Ludovico Silvestrio of Sant'Angelo in Vado, who collated earlier editions, corrected errors, and added conclusions and cross-references to each question. Book IV covers the sacraments, ordination, matrimony, penance, and last things.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1651},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4\u002Fcover.jpg","Commentary on the Fourth Book of Peter Lombard's Sentences by Richard of Middleton (Ricardus de Mediavilla, c. 1249–c. 1308), Franciscan theologian. This 1591 Brescia edition, printed by Vincentius Sabbius, was prepared by Ludovico Silvestrio of Sant'Angelo in Vado, who collated earlier editions, corrected errors, and added conclusions and cross-references to each question. Book IV covers the sacraments, ordination, matrimony, penance, and last things.","\u002Fd\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4.pdf","94.2MB","middleton-sentences-4",{},723,[1660],{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4",{"title":1640,"description":1653},"documents\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fimgmar4754addMiscellaneaOpal","Y4QKcS6AGdRXk8dbRkTf-yFZIOfVo5L-pYzTK2MBuS4",{"id":1667,"title":1668,"authors":1669,"body":1671,"cover":1678,"description":1675,"document":1679,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1680,"key":1681,"language":58,"meta":1682,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1683,"pagination_starts":1684,"path":1688,"seo":1689,"stem":1690,"title_en":1691,"typeface":205,"url":1692,"year":1693,"__hash__":1694},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-3.md","Commentaria in Tertium Decretalium (Libri III–V)",[1670],"panormitanus",{"type":7,"value":1672,"toc":1676},[1673],[10,1674,1675],{},"Commentary on Books Three, Four, and Five of the Decretals of Gregory IX by Nicolaus de Tudeschis (Panormitanus), published at Lyon in 1546. Book Three covers the life and conduct of clerics, prebends, tithes, religious houses, and related matters. Book Four covers marriage and betrothal. Book Five covers criminal matters including accusations, simony, Jewish law, usury, and related topics. The two sections have independent folio numbering. The text is set in two columns of Gothic type with marginal glosses. This copy is from the Getty Research Institute.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1677},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-3\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-3.pdf","118.5MB","panormitanus-decretals-3",{},877,[1685,1686],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},{"pdf_page":1687,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},491,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-3",{"title":1668,"description":1675},"documents\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-3","Commentary on the Third Book of the Decretals (Books III–V)","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fgri_panormitanvs00nicc",1546,"0f_Ubk6FtkePW3DsD3-Sv45ulqWvQpfkhMocIlgt_iY",{"id":1696,"title":1697,"authors":1698,"body":1700,"cover":1709,"description":1710,"document":1711,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1712,"key":1713,"language":58,"meta":1714,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1715,"pagination_starts":1716,"path":1719,"seo":1720,"stem":1721,"title_en":1722,"typeface":205,"url":1723,"year":1724,"__hash__":1725},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fperaldus-summa-de-virtutibus-et-vitiis.md","Summa de Virtutibus et Vitiis",[1699],"peraldus",{"type":7,"value":1701,"toc":1707},[1702],[10,1703,866,1704,1706],{},[42,1705,1697],{}," by the Dominican friar William Peraldus, printed by Johann Amerbach in Basel in 1497. This comprehensive moral handbook treats the virtues and vices systematically, drawing on Scripture, the Fathers, and Aristotle. It was one of the most widely circulated theological texts of the later Middle Ages, used extensively by preachers and confessors. This copy is from the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek (BSB).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1708},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fperaldus-summa-de-virtutibus-et-vitiis\u002Fcover.jpg","The Summa de Virtutibus et Vitiis by the Dominican friar William Peraldus, printed by Johann Amerbach in Basel in 1497. This comprehensive moral handbook treats the virtues and vices systematically, drawing on Scripture, the Fathers, and Aristotle. It was one of the most widely circulated theological texts of the later Middle Ages, used extensively by preachers and confessors. This copy is from the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek (BSB).","\u002Fd\u002Fperaldus-summa-de-virtutibus-et-vitiis.pdf","567.2MB","peraldus-summa-de-virtutibus-et-vitiis",{},692,[1717],{"pdf_page":1718,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},47,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fperaldus-summa-de-virtutibus-et-vitiis",{"title":1697,"description":1710},"documents\u002Fperaldus-summa-de-virtutibus-et-vitiis","Summa on Virtues and Vices","https:\u002F\u002Fbildsuche.digitale-sammlungen.de\u002Findex.html?c=viewer&bandnummer=bsb00053999&pimage=00650&v=5p&nav=&l=en",1497,"FXg1V14USQ-pgARGYPxy7hsa6UIpwy3NpMngeUSdFS0",{"id":1727,"title":1728,"authors":1729,"body":1732,"cover":1739,"description":1736,"document":1740,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1741,"key":1742,"language":97,"meta":1743,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":1744,"pagination_starts":1745,"path":1748,"seo":1749,"stem":1750,"title_en":1751,"typeface":72,"url":1752,"year":1753,"__hash__":1754},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fperkins-galatians.md","A Commentarie, or, Exposition Vpon the Fiue First Chapters of the Epistle to the Galatians",[1730,1731],"william-perkins","ralph-cudworth",{"type":7,"value":1733,"toc":1737},[1734],[10,1735,1736],{},"A posthumous edition of William Perkins's commentary on the first five chapters of Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, printed at London by John Legatt, Printer to the University of Cambridge, in 1607. The work was composed by Perkins (1558–1602), the influential Puritan theologian and fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, and is continued with a supplement on the sixth chapter by Ralph Cudworth. The commentary proceeds verse by verse, offering Reformed doctrinal exposition and practical application.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1738},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fperkins-galatians\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fperkins-galatians.pdf","269.2MB","perkins-galatians",{},627,[1746],{"pdf_page":1747,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},23,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fperkins-galatians",{"title":1728,"description":1736},"documents\u002Fperkins-galatians","A Commentary, or, Exposition Upon the Five First Chapters of the Epistle to the Galatians","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbim_early-english-books-1475-1640_a-commentarie-on-the-fiv_perkins-william_1607\u002F",1607,"7JoI8jYsyfVYFqVCcuZqddOmZiepOWgWa51Irpdfzvk",{"id":1756,"title":1757,"authors":1758,"body":1760,"cover":1794,"description":1795,"document":1796,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1797,"key":1798,"language":58,"meta":1799,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1800,"pagination_starts":1801,"path":1807,"seo":1808,"stem":1809,"title_en":1810,"typeface":72,"url":1811,"year":1812,"__hash__":1813},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-15.md","Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, Tomus XV: Sancti Ambrosii Mediolanensis Episcopi Opera Omnia, Tomi Primi Pars Posterior",[1759],"ambrose-of-milan",{"type":7,"value":1761,"toc":1792},[1762],[10,1763,1764,1765,1768,1769,1771,1772,1775,1776,1779,1780,1783,1784,1787,1788,1791],{},"Volume 15 of J.-P. Migne's ",[42,1766,1767],{},"Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina",", published in Paris in 1845. This volume is the second part of the first tome of Ambrose of Milan's ",[42,1770,44],{},", gathering his major exegetical works on Scripture. It contains the ",[42,1773,1774],{},"Expositio in Psalmum CXVIII"," (a sustained commentary on Psalm 118 in twenty-two sermons), the ",[42,1777,1778],{},"Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam"," (Ambrose's homiletic commentary on the Gospel of Luke in ten books), the ",[42,1781,1782],{},"Commentarius in Cantica Canticorum"," (a posthumous compilation drawn from Ambrose's writings on the Song of Songs), the ",[42,1785,1786],{},"De Excidio urbis Hierosolymitanae libri quinque"," (a Latin paraphrase of Josephus on the destruction of Jerusalem traditionally attributed to Ambrose, also known as Pseudo-Hegesippus), and an ",[42,1789,1790],{},"Anacephalaeosis"," of the same. The text follows the Maurist Benedictine recension, collated against Vatican, Gallican, and Belgian manuscripts, and is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns running from 1193 to 2290.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1793},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fpl-15\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume 15 of J.-P. Migne's Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, published in Paris in 1845. This volume is the second part of the first tome of Ambrose of Milan's Opera Omnia, gathering his major exegetical works on Scripture. It contains the Expositio in Psalmum CXVIII (a sustained commentary on Psalm 118 in twenty-two sermons), the Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam (Ambrose's homiletic commentary on the Gospel of Luke in ten books), the Commentarius in Cantica Canticorum (a posthumous compilation drawn from Ambrose's writings on the Song of Songs), the De Excidio urbis Hierosolymitanae libri quinque (a Latin paraphrase of Josephus on the destruction of Jerusalem traditionally attributed to Ambrose, also known as Pseudo-Hegesippus), and an Anacephalaeosis of the same. The text follows the Maurist Benedictine recension, collated against Vatican, Gallican, and Belgian manuscripts, and is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns running from 1193 to 2290.","\u002Fd\u002Fpl-15.pdf","56.3MB","pl-15",{},558,[1802,1804],{"pdf_page":1043,"printed_page":1803,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},1193,{"pdf_page":1805,"printed_page":1806,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},31,1243,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-15",{"title":1757,"description":1795},"documents\u002Fpl-15","Complete Course of Patrology, Latin Series, Volume 15: The Complete Works of Saint Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, Volume One, Second Part","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fpatrologiaecurs136migngoog",1845,"FkYrl1EL0ecPxy_7X5eYs2BRWzT6JxNYf56fTHG00SU",{"id":1815,"title":1816,"authors":1817,"body":1819,"cover":1833,"description":1834,"document":1835,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1836,"key":1837,"language":58,"meta":1838,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1839,"pagination_starts":1840,"path":1842,"seo":1843,"stem":1844,"title_en":1845,"typeface":72,"url":1846,"year":1847,"__hash__":1848},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-205.md","Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, Tomus CCV",[1818],"peter-cantor",{"type":7,"value":1820,"toc":1831},[1821],[10,1822,1823,1824,1826,1827,1830],{},"Volume 205 of J.-P. Migne's ",[42,1825,1767],{},", published in Paris in 1855. This volume contains principally the works of Peter Cantor (Petrus Cantor, d. 1197), precentor of Notre-Dame de Paris, including his major moral-theological compendium ",[42,1828,1829],{},"Verbum Abbreviatum",". Additional minor works by contemporary Parisian masters are appended. The text is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1832},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fpl-205\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume 205 of J.-P. Migne's Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, published in Paris in 1855. This volume contains principally the works of Peter Cantor (Petrus Cantor, d. 1197), precentor of Notre-Dame de Paris, including his major moral-theological compendium Verbum Abbreviatum. Additional minor works by contemporary Parisian masters are appended. The text is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns.","\u002Fd\u002Fpl-205.pdf","69MB","pl-205",{},522,[1841],{"pdf_page":809,"printed_page":398,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-205",{"title":1816,"description":1834},"documents\u002Fpl-205","Complete Course of Patrology, Latin Series, Volume 205","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fpatrologiaecursu205mign",1855,"PHuSjGe77_FkXDzlSw_MBLszN2_y0e84Ll5E-Y6HjbQ",{"id":1850,"title":1851,"authors":1852,"body":1853,"cover":1903,"description":1904,"document":1905,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1906,"key":1907,"language":58,"meta":1908,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1909,"pagination_starts":1910,"path":1915,"seo":1916,"stem":1917,"title_en":1918,"typeface":72,"url":1919,"year":1920,"__hash__":1921},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-34.md","Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, Tomus XXXIV: Sancti Aurelii Augustini Hipponensis Episcopi Opera Omnia, Tomus Tertius",[540],{"type":7,"value":1854,"toc":1901},[1855],[10,1856,1857,1858,1860,1861,1863,1864,1867,1868,549,1871,1874,1875,1878,1879,964,1882,1885,1886,1878,1889,1892,1893,1896,1897,1900],{},"Volume 34 of J.-P. Migne's ",[42,1859,1767],{},", published in Paris in 1861. This volume is the third tome of Augustine of Hippo's ",[42,1862,44],{}," and gathers his major exegetical writings on Scripture. It contains the ",[42,1865,1866],{},"De Doctrina Christiana"," (four books on Christian hermeneutics and rhetoric), ",[42,1869,1870],{},"De Vera Religione",[42,1872,1873],{},"De Genesi contra Manichaeos",", the incomplete and complete versions of ",[42,1876,1877],{},"De Genesi ad Litteram",", the ",[42,1880,1881],{},"Locutionum libri",[42,1883,1884],{},"Quaestiones in Pentateuchum"," (grammatical and interpretive notes on the Old Testament), ",[42,1887,1888],{},"Annotationes in Job",[42,1890,1891],{},"De Scriptura sacra Speculum"," (a scriptural anthology), ",[42,1894,1895],{},"De Consensu Evangelistarum"," (a harmony of the Gospels), and ",[42,1898,1899],{},"De Sermone Domini in Monte"," (two books of commentary on the Sermon on the Mount). The text is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns running from 1 to 1308.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1902},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fpl-34\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume 34 of J.-P. Migne's Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, published in Paris in 1861. This volume is the third tome of Augustine of Hippo's Opera Omnia and gathers his major exegetical writings on Scripture. It contains the De Doctrina Christiana (four books on Christian hermeneutics and rhetoric), De Vera Religione, De Genesi contra Manichaeos, the incomplete and complete versions of De Genesi ad Litteram, the Locutionum libri and Quaestiones in Pentateuchum (grammatical and interpretive notes on the Old Testament), Annotationes in Job, the De Scriptura sacra Speculum (a scriptural anthology), De Consensu Evangelistarum (a harmony of the Gospels), and De Sermone Domini in Monte (two books of commentary on the Sermon on the Mount). The text is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns running from 1 to 1308.","\u002Fd\u002Fpl-34.pdf","68.3MB","pl-34",{},664,[1911,1912],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},{"pdf_page":1913,"printed_page":1914,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},392,771,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-34",{"title":1851,"description":1904},"documents\u002Fpl-34","Complete Course of Patrology, Latin Series, Volume 34: The Complete Works of Saint Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, Volume Three","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fpatrologiae_cursus_completus_lat_vol_034",1861,"eP5FarI7P7pFS2Txs5m6jq4xnfwj3kpRYHU6w-pYOB0",{"id":1923,"title":1924,"authors":1925,"body":1926,"cover":1964,"description":1965,"document":1966,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":1967,"key":1968,"language":58,"meta":1969,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":1970,"pagination_starts":1971,"path":1973,"seo":1974,"stem":1975,"title_en":1976,"typeface":72,"url":1977,"year":1812,"__hash__":1978},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-38.md","Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, Tomus XXXVIII: Sancti Aurelii Augustini Hipponensis Episcopi Opera Omnia, Tomus Quintus, Pars Prior",[540],{"type":7,"value":1927,"toc":1962},[1928],[10,1929,1930,1931,1933,1934,1936,1937,1940,1941,870,1944,1947,1948,870,1951,1954,1955,870,1958,1961],{},"Volume 38 of J.-P. Migne's ",[42,1932,1767],{},", published in Paris in 1845. This volume is the first part of the fifth tome of Augustine of Hippo's ",[42,1935,44],{},", following the Benedictine Maurist recension collated against Louvain, Vatican, Gallican, and Belgian manuscripts. It gathers three of the four classes of Augustine's ",[42,1938,1939],{},"Sermones ad Populum"," as organized in the Benedictine edition: ",[42,1942,1943],{},"Classis Prima",[42,1945,1946],{},"Sermones de Scripturis",", cols. 23–994), ",[42,1949,1950],{},"Classis Secunda",[42,1952,1953],{},"Sermones de Tempore",", cols. 995–1246), and ",[42,1956,1957],{},"Classis Tertia",[42,1959,1960],{},"Sermones de Sanctis",", cols. 1247ff.), together with accompanying apparatus of variant readings, annotations, and indices. These sermons were preached by Augustine over the course of his episcopate at Hippo (396–430) and range from sustained exegetical homilies on Scripture to liturgical sermons tied to the liturgical calendar. The text is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":1963},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fpl-38\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume 38 of J.-P. Migne's Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina, published in Paris in 1845. This volume is the first part of the fifth tome of Augustine of Hippo's Opera Omnia, following the Benedictine Maurist recension collated against Louvain, Vatican, Gallican, and Belgian manuscripts. It gathers three of the four classes of Augustine's Sermones ad Populum as organized in the Benedictine edition: Classis Prima (Sermones de Scripturis, cols. 23–994), Classis Secunda (Sermones de Tempore, cols. 995–1246), and Classis Tertia (Sermones de Sanctis, cols. 1247ff.), together with accompanying apparatus of variant readings, annotations, and indices. These sermons were preached by Augustine over the course of his episcopate at Hippo (396–430) and range from sustained exegetical homilies on Scripture to liturgical sermons tied to the liturgical calendar. The text is printed in the standard Patrologia Latina two-column format with sequentially numbered columns.","\u002Fd\u002Fpl-38.pdf","70MB","pl-38",{},754,[1972],{"pdf_page":603,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fpl-38",{"title":1924,"description":1965},"documents\u002Fpl-38","Complete Course of Patrology, Latin Series, Volume 38: The Complete Works of Saint Augustine of Hippo, Volume Five, First Part","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fpatrologiae_cursus_completus_lat_vol_038","f7CdBE996pC6M-OULmlFxbo1LmNOnGA1crKuG4PCe1E",{"id":1980,"title":1981,"authors":1982,"body":1984,"cover":2012,"description":2013,"document":2014,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2015,"key":2016,"language":58,"meta":2017,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2018,"pagination_starts":2019,"path":2026,"seo":2027,"stem":2028,"title_en":2029,"typeface":205,"url":2030,"year":2031,"__hash__":2032},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-1539.md","Summa summarum quae Silvestrina nuncupatur",[1983],"prierias",{"type":7,"value":1985,"toc":2010},[1986],[10,1987,1988,1989,1992,1993,1996,1997,2000,2001,964,2004,2007,2008,283],{},"Sylvester Prierias's ",[42,1990,1991],{},"Summa summarum, quae Silvestrina nuncupatur",", an alphabetical Latin confessor's manual conceived as a \"summa of summas.\" Compiled by the Dominican theologian Silvestro Mazzolini da Prierio (1456–1527), Master of the Sacred Palace under Leo X, it draws on the established confessor's-manual tradition (Pisanella, Astesana, Angelica) to treat moral and canonical cases of conscience in roughly 700 entries from ",[42,1994,1995],{},"Abbas"," to ",[42,1998,1999],{},"Zelus",". First printed at Bologna in 1514–15, it went through more than forty editions before the close of the sixteenth century. This Lyon edition was printed by Théobald Payen (Theobaldus Paganus) in 1539; like the original, it is divided in two parts (",[42,2002,2003],{},"prima",[42,2005,2006],{},"secunda pars","), each followed by its own alphabetical ",[42,2009,1088],{},{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2011},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-1539\u002Fcover.jpg","Sylvester Prierias's Summa summarum, quae Silvestrina nuncupatur, an alphabetical Latin confessor's manual conceived as a \"summa of summas.\" Compiled by the Dominican theologian Silvestro Mazzolini da Prierio (1456–1527), Master of the Sacred Palace under Leo X, it draws on the established confessor's-manual tradition (Pisanella, Astesana, Angelica) to treat moral and canonical cases of conscience in roughly 700 entries from Abbas to Zelus. First printed at Bologna in 1514–15, it went through more than forty editions before the close of the sixteenth century. This Lyon edition was printed by Théobald Payen (Theobaldus Paganus) in 1539; like the original, it is divided in two parts (prima and secunda pars), each followed by its own alphabetical repertorium.","\u002Fd\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-1539.pdf","108.9MB","prierias-summa-sylvestrina-1539",{},1268,[2020,2021,2023],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},{"pdf_page":2022,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},604,{"pdf_page":2024,"printed_page":2025,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":200},1101,259,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-1539",{"title":1981,"description":2013},"documents\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-1539","Summa of Summas, Called the Silvestrina","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbub_gb_7e1TEjggc_YC",1539,"G97Z6jAH2nSNR6TJrfkTLT-38EXN1gn4fW_kd-_EyBY",{"id":2034,"title":2035,"authors":2036,"body":2038,"cover":2061,"description":2062,"document":2063,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2064,"key":2065,"language":2066,"meta":2067,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2068,"pagination_starts":2069,"path":2073,"seo":2074,"stem":2075,"title_en":2076,"typeface":72,"url":2077,"year":74,"__hash__":2078},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fps-1.md","Patrologia Syriaca, Pars Prima, Tomus Primus: Aphraatis Sapientis Persae Demonstrationes",[2037],"aphrahat",{"type":7,"value":2039,"toc":2059},[2040],[10,2041,2042,2043,2046,2047,2050,2051,2054,2055,2058],{},"Volume one of ",[42,2044,2045],{},"Patrologia Syriaca",", edited under the direction of René Graffin and published by Firmin-Didot in Paris in 1894. This is the first installment of an unfinished critical series intended to gather the surviving Syriac Christian literature with parallel Latin translation. The volume is given over entirely to Aphrahat (Aphraates) the Persian Sage (c. 270–c. 345), whose twenty-three ",[42,2048,2049],{},"Demonstrations"," are the earliest substantial Syriac Christian writings to survive. It contains the ",[42,2052,2053],{},"Epistola Interrogatoris"," (the letter of the unnamed correspondent who prompted the work) and Demonstrations I–XXII; Demonstration XXIII (",[42,2056,2057],{},"De Acino",") appears in the second volume of the series. The Syriac text was edited from the British Museum, Vatican, and Paris manuscripts and translated, vocalized, and annotated by Dom Jean Parisot, O.S.B. Each opening presents the Syriac text and Latin translation in facing columns numbered sequentially in Patrologia-Latina style.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2060},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fps-1\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume one of Patrologia Syriaca, edited under the direction of René Graffin and published by Firmin-Didot in Paris in 1894. This is the first installment of an unfinished critical series intended to gather the surviving Syriac Christian literature with parallel Latin translation. The volume is given over entirely to Aphrahat (Aphraates) the Persian Sage (c. 270–c. 345), whose twenty-three Demonstrations are the earliest substantial Syriac Christian writings to survive. It contains the Epistola Interrogatoris (the letter of the unnamed correspondent who prompted the work) and Demonstrations I–XXII; Demonstration XXIII (De Acino) appears in the second volume of the series. The Syriac text was edited from the British Museum, Vatican, and Paris manuscripts and translated, vocalized, and annotated by Dom Jean Parisot, O.S.B. Each opening presents the Syriac text and Latin translation in facing columns numbered sequentially in Patrologia-Latina style.","\u002Fd\u002Fps-1.pdf","24MB","ps-1","syriac",{},630,[2070,2071],{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":2072,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":503},95,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fps-1",{"title":2035,"description":2062},"documents\u002Fps-1","Syriac Patrology, Part One, Volume One: The Demonstrations of Aphrahat the Persian Sage","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FPatrologia_Syriaca_complectens_opera_omn\u002F-zVWAAAAMAAJ","thdo5tK6FMvVNUofVkA4A4LYbT24Z59qO-o7UneefA8",{"id":2080,"title":2081,"authors":2082,"body":2084,"cover":2103,"description":2104,"document":2105,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2106,"key":2107,"language":58,"meta":2108,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2109,"pagination_starts":2110,"path":2113,"seo":2114,"stem":2115,"title_en":2116,"typeface":72,"url":2117,"year":2118,"__hash__":2119},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fquaracchi-hales-summa-3.md","Doctoris Irrefragabilis Alexandri de Hales Ordinis Minorum Summa Theologica, Tomus III: Secunda Pars Secundi Libri",[2083],"alexander-of-hales",{"type":7,"value":2085,"toc":2101},[2086],[10,2087,2088,2089,2092,2093,2096,2097,2100],{},"The third volume of the Quaracchi critical edition of the ",[42,2090,2091],{},"Summa Theologica"," of Alexander of Hales (also known as the ",[42,2094,2095],{},"Summa Halensis","), prepared by the Fathers of the Collegium S. Bonaventurae and published at Quaracchi (Florence) in 1930. This volume contains the second part of the second book (",[42,2098,2099],{},"Secunda Pars Secundi Libri","), comprising treatises on evil, sin, and the vices — including spoliatio gratuitorum, original sin, the capital vices, and the question of simony. A monumental thirteenth-century Franciscan synthesis assembled from the writings of Alexander and his school.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2102},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fquaracchi-hales-summa-3\u002Fcover.jpg","The third volume of the Quaracchi critical edition of the Summa Theologica of Alexander of Hales (also known as the Summa Halensis), prepared by the Fathers of the Collegium S. Bonaventurae and published at Quaracchi (Florence) in 1930. This volume contains the second part of the second book (Secunda Pars Secundi Libri), comprising treatises on evil, sin, and the vices — including spoliatio gratuitorum, original sin, the capital vices, and the question of simony. A monumental thirteenth-century Franciscan synthesis assembled from the writings of Alexander and his school.","\u002Fd\u002Fquaracchi-hales-summa-3.pdf","82MB","quaracchi-hales-summa-3",{},934,[2111,2112],{"pdf_page":241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":105,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fquaracchi-hales-summa-3",{"title":2081,"description":2104},"documents\u002Fquaracchi-hales-summa-3","Summa Theologica of the Irrefragable Doctor Alexander of Hales of the Order of Friars Minor, Volume 3: Second Part of the Second Book","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbwb_C0-ABZ-424",1930,"ndcV4qlvnlrrNpBFWtTtoY0JGmq5f73tqH6MJTyiTuI",{"id":2121,"title":2122,"authors":2123,"body":2124,"cover":2134,"description":2135,"document":2136,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2137,"key":2138,"language":58,"meta":2139,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2140,"pagination_starts":2141,"path":2144,"seo":2145,"stem":2146,"title_en":2147,"typeface":72,"url":2148,"year":2149,"__hash__":2150},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fraymond-summa-1744.md","Sancti Raymundi de Pennafort, Ordinis Prædicatorum, Summa",[898],{"type":7,"value":2125,"toc":2132},[2126],[10,2127,2128,2129,2131],{},"Summa of Raymond of Penyafort (c. 1175–1275), the Catalan Dominican canonist and Master General of the Order of Preachers, augmented with the full text of the sacred canons cited therein. Raymond's ",[42,2130,512],{}," — composed c. 1224–1234 — is a systematic handbook of penitential and matrimonial law organized in four books: the first three covering simony, usury, homicide, theft, and related moral and canonical matters for use in the confessional; the fourth treating matrimony. This 1744 Verona edition, revised against manuscript sources, was prepared under the direction of the Dominican Order and printed at the Seminary Press by Augustino Carattonius.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2133},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fraymond-summa-1744\u002Fcover.jpg","Summa of Raymond of Penyafort (c. 1175–1275), the Catalan Dominican canonist and Master General of the Order of Preachers, augmented with the full text of the sacred canons cited therein. Raymond's Summa — composed c. 1224–1234 — is a systematic handbook of penitential and matrimonial law organized in four books: the first three covering simony, usury, homicide, theft, and related moral and canonical matters for use in the confessional; the fourth treating matrimony. This 1744 Verona edition, revised against manuscript sources, was prepared under the direction of the Dominican Order and printed at the Seminary Press by Augustino Carattonius.","\u002Fd\u002Fraymond-summa-1744.pdf","43.6MB","raymond-summa-1744",{},735,[2142,2143],{"pdf_page":398,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":2072,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fraymond-summa-1744",{"title":2122,"description":2135},"documents\u002Fraymond-summa-1744","Summa of Saint Raymond of Penyafort of the Order of Preachers","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbub_gb_Ge5dJpx5O9YC",1744,"GgZODEUNb8kmRvrUcFEOz6kLGxdmZYi0NUg-X0_uoa8",{"id":2152,"title":2153,"authors":2154,"body":2156,"cover":2171,"description":2172,"document":2173,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2174,"key":2175,"language":2176,"meta":2177,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2022,"pagination_starts":2178,"path":2181,"seo":2182,"stem":2183,"title_en":2184,"typeface":72,"url":2185,"year":2186,"__hash__":2187},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fsaint-amour-opera-omnia-1632.md","Magistri Guillielmi de Sancto Amore Opera Omnia quae Reperiri Potuerunt",[2155],"william-saint-amour",{"type":7,"value":2157,"toc":2169},[2158],[10,2159,2160,2161,2164,2165,2168],{},"This volume collects the known works of William of Saint-Amour (c. 1200–1272), doctor of the Faculty of Theology of Paris and member of the Sorbonne. Published pseudonymously in Constance in 1632 under the imprint \"Ad Insigne Bonae Fidei Apud Alithophilos,\" the edition was assembled by Joannes Alithophilus to defend the hierarchical structure of the Church against the mendicant orders. It opens with an extensive prefatory history of William's controversies and relevant papal documents, followed by William's preface to the Psalms, his major treatise ",[42,2162,2163],{},"De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum"," (On the Dangers of the Last Times), his ",[42,2166,2167],{},"Collectiones Catholicae et Canonicae Scripturae ad instructionem et praeparationem Simplicium Christi Fidelium contra pericula imminentia Ecclesiae Generali per Hypocritas et Pseudo-Praedicatores",", a table of signs for detecting false preachers, and a sermon for the feast of Saints James and Philip.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2170},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fsaint-amour-opera-omnia-1632\u002Fcover.jpg","This volume collects the known works of William of Saint-Amour (c. 1200–1272), doctor of the Faculty of Theology of Paris and member of the Sorbonne. Published pseudonymously in Constance in 1632 under the imprint \"Ad Insigne Bonae Fidei Apud Alithophilos,\" the edition was assembled by Joannes Alithophilus to defend the hierarchical structure of the Church against the mendicant orders. It opens with an extensive prefatory history of William's controversies and relevant papal documents, followed by William's preface to the Psalms, his major treatise De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum (On the Dangers of the Last Times), his Collectiones Catholicae et Canonicae Scripturae ad instructionem et praeparationem Simplicium Christi Fidelium contra pericula imminentia Ecclesiae Generali per Hypocritas et Pseudo-Praedicatores, a table of signs for detecting false preachers, and a sermon for the feast of Saints James and Philip.","\u002Fd\u002Fsaint-amour-opera-omnia-1632.pdf","119.5MB","saint-amour-opera-omnia-1632","la",{},[2179,2180],{"pdf_page":809,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":2072,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fsaint-amour-opera-omnia-1632",{"title":2153,"description":2172},"documents\u002Fsaint-amour-opera-omnia-1632","Complete Works of William of Saint-Amour","https:\u002F\u002Fnumelyo.bm-lyon.fr\u002Ff_view\u002FBML:BML_00GOO0100137001100702138",1632,"3mpUEmG5wQbrCiF6e8SdKwwg0OKOvYR2iHdA1gk03f8",{"id":2189,"title":2190,"authors":2191,"body":2193,"cover":2200,"description":2197,"document":2201,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2202,"key":2203,"language":58,"meta":2204,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2205,"pagination_starts":2206,"path":2211,"seo":2212,"stem":2213,"title_en":298,"typeface":72,"url":2214,"year":2215,"__hash__":2216},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fsalamanca-paludanus-sentences-4.md","D. Petri à Palude Clarissimi exactissimique Doctoris Ordinis prædicatorii Hierosolymitani quondam Patriarchæ Lucubrationum Opus in Quartum Sententiarum",[2192],"paludanus",{"type":7,"value":2194,"toc":2198},[2195],[10,2196,2197],{},"Commentary on the Fourth Book of the Sentences by Peter of Palude (Petrus de Palude, c. 1275–1342), Dominican theologian and Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem. This 1552 Salamanca edition, printed by Andreas à Portonariis, was edited by F. Vincentius of Haarlem, who collated manuscript sources, added passages missing from earlier editions, and inserted interlinear reference numbers keyed to an alphabetical index and to newly appended concordances with the Summa of St. Thomas Aquinas. The commentary covers the sacraments, marriage, penance, orders, and last things, engaging closely with Thomist positions. This Google Books scan is missing printed pages 49–88.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2199},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fsalamanca-paludanus-sentences-4\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Fsalamanca-paludanus-sentences-4.pdf","78MB","salamanca-paludanus-sentences-4",{},536,[2207,2208],{"pdf_page":1805,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},{"pdf_page":2209,"printed_page":2210,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":67},79,89,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fsalamanca-paludanus-sentences-4",{"title":2190,"description":2197},"documents\u002Fsalamanca-paludanus-sentences-4","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FD_Petri_%C3%A0_Palude_clarissimi_exactissim\u002Fz5xkAAAAcAAJ",1552,"qF4rwyEAAnmobnHXrA1QINaXGQCZXaFZC4UuXLE3zoE",{"id":2218,"title":2219,"authors":2220,"body":2222,"cover":2232,"description":2233,"document":2234,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2235,"key":2236,"language":58,"meta":2237,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2238,"pagination_starts":2239,"path":2242,"seo":2243,"stem":2244,"title_en":2245,"typeface":72,"url":2246,"year":2247,"__hash__":2248},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences.md","Commentaria in IIII. Libros Sententiarum",[2221],"thomas-of-strasbourg",{"type":7,"value":2223,"toc":2230},[2224],[10,2225,2226,2227,2229],{},"Thomas of Strasbourg's commentary on the four books of the ",[42,2228,48],{}," of Peter Lombard, here in its last revised edition, corrected from many errors and supplemented with an alphabetical index, table of articles, and theological citations. Published at Genoa by Antonius Orerius in 1585.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2231},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences\u002Fcover.jpg","Thomas of Strasbourg's commentary on the four books of the Sentences of Peter Lombard, here in its last revised edition, corrected from many errors and supplemented with an alphabetical index, table of articles, and theological citations. Published at Genoa by Antonius Orerius in 1585.","\u002Fd\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences.pdf","133.6MB","thomas-of-strasbourg-sentences",{},926,[2240],{"pdf_page":2241,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":200},39,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences",{"title":2219,"description":2233},"documents\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences","Commentary on the Four Books of the Sentences","https:\u002F\u002Fbooks.google.com\u002Fbooks?id=yKFJAAAAcAAJ",1585,"M5xGN5ZaXdTYiRdhPTg5oEkihbXsg9MH63V9zeJy9Tw",{"id":2250,"title":2251,"authors":2252,"body":2254,"cover":2261,"description":2258,"document":2262,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2263,"key":2264,"language":97,"meta":2265,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":2266,"pagination_starts":2267,"path":2275,"seo":2276,"stem":2277,"title_en":2251,"typeface":72,"url":2278,"year":2279,"__hash__":2280},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ftuckney-sermons.md","Forty Sermons upon Several Occasions",[2253],"anthony-tuckney",{"type":7,"value":2255,"toc":2259},[2256],[10,2257,2258],{},"A posthumous collection of forty sermons preached by Anthony Tuckney, D.D., Master of Emmanuel and St John's Colleges and Regius Professor of Divinity at Cambridge. The sermons, expounding texts from Philippians, Second Peter, Proverbs, Isaiah, Luke, the Psalms, Genesis, Matthew, and Philippians again, were published at London in 1676 by his son Jonathan Tuckney, M.A., transcribed faithfully from the author's own manuscript notes. The collection represents Tuckney's characteristic combination of careful exegesis, Reformed doctrine, and practical application to the Christian life.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2260},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ftuckney-sermons\u002Fcover.jpg","\u002Fd\u002Ftuckney-sermons.pdf","39.8MB","tuckney-sermons",{},618,[2268,2269,2272],{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":2270,"printed_page":2271,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},277,373,{"pdf_page":2273,"printed_page":2274,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},294,382,"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ftuckney-sermons",{"title":2251,"description":2258},"documents\u002Ftuckney-sermons","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FForty_Sermons_upon_several_occassions_Pu\u002F6vxiAAAAcAAJ",1676,"XHBxqB4MxQn2-V9eb92XbZmtozKYx_8wjh53gGap7YI",{"id":2282,"title":2283,"authors":2284,"body":2286,"cover":2304,"description":2305,"document":2306,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2307,"key":2308,"language":58,"meta":2309,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2310,"pagination_starts":2311,"path":2313,"seo":2314,"stem":2315,"title_en":2316,"typeface":72,"url":2317,"year":2318,"__hash__":2319},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fturretin-institutes-1693-3.md","Institutio Theologiae Elencticae, Pars Tertia",[2285],"turretin",{"type":7,"value":2287,"toc":2302},[2288],[10,2289,2290,2291,2294,2295,2298,2299,2301],{},"François Turretin's ",[42,2292,2293],{},"Institutio Theologiae Elencticae"," is the definitive systematic theology of seventeenth-century Reformed scholasticism. Organized as a series of disputed questions (",[42,2296,2297],{},"loci","), the work surveys the doctrinal controversies of the age against Roman Catholic, Remonstrant, Socinian, and Lutheran opponents, marshaling patristic and scriptural evidence in defense of Reformed orthodoxy. This third and final part (originally completed in 1685) covers ",[42,2300,2297],{}," 18–20, treating the Church, the Sacraments, and the Last Things; this Leiden\u002FUtrecht edition of 1696 also contains Benedict Pictet's oration on Turretin's life and death.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2303},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fturretin-institutes-1693-3\u002Fcover.jpg","François Turretin's Institutio Theologiae Elencticae is the definitive systematic theology of seventeenth-century Reformed scholasticism. Organized as a series of disputed questions (loci), the work surveys the doctrinal controversies of the age against Roman Catholic, Remonstrant, Socinian, and Lutheran opponents, marshaling patristic and scriptural evidence in defense of Reformed orthodoxy. This third and final part (originally completed in 1685) covers loci 18–20, treating the Church, the Sacraments, and the Last Things; this Leiden\u002FUtrecht edition of 1696 also contains Benedict Pictet's oration on Turretin's life and death.","\u002Fd\u002Fturretin-institutes-1693-3.pdf","60.0MB","turretin-institutes-1693-3",{},779,[2312],{"pdf_page":1805,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fturretin-institutes-1693-3",{"title":2283,"description":2305},"documents\u002Fturretin-institutes-1693-3","Institutes of Elenctic Theology, Part Three","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbub_gb_tFiEcjWFEcsC\u002F",1696,"JU15fi71JK1ZpYD3Ahrxz_CEAm9kw7zcFzs7P0nFmjk",{"id":2321,"title":2322,"authors":2323,"body":2325,"cover":2335,"description":2336,"document":2337,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2338,"key":2339,"language":97,"meta":2340,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":14,"pages":2341,"pagination_starts":2342,"path":2344,"seo":2345,"stem":2346,"title_en":2331,"typeface":205,"url":2347,"year":2348,"__hash__":2349},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ftyndale-obedience.md","The Obedience of a Christen Man",[2324],"william-tyndale",{"type":7,"value":2326,"toc":2333},[2327],[10,2328,2329,2332],{},[42,2330,2331],{},"The Obedience of a Christian Man"," by William Tyndale, first published in 1528 and here in the corrected edition of 1535. The colophon bears the well-known false imprint — \"At Marlborow in the lande of Hesse... by me Hans Luft,\" 29 October 1535 — under which Tyndale's books were actually printed in Antwerp. The work argues that secular rulers hold their authority directly from God and that subjects owe them obedience, while attacking the temporal power and \"juggling\" of the papacy and clergy. A foundational text of the English Reformation, it is reputed to have prompted Henry VIII to declare, \"This book is for me, and all kings, to read.\"",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2334},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ftyndale-obedience\u002Fcover.jpg","The Obedience of a Christian Man by William Tyndale, first published in 1528 and here in the corrected edition of 1535. The colophon bears the well-known false imprint — \"At Marlborow in the lande of Hesse... by me Hans Luft,\" 29 October 1535 — under which Tyndale's books were actually printed in Antwerp. The work argues that secular rulers hold their authority directly from God and that subjects owe them obedience, while attacking the temporal power and \"juggling\" of the papacy and clergy. A foundational text of the English Reformation, it is reputed to have prompted Henry VIII to declare, \"This book is for me, and all kings, to read.\"","\u002Fd\u002Ftyndale-obedience.pdf","318MB","tyndale-obedience",{},335,[2343],{"pdf_page":65,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":459},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Ftyndale-obedience",{"title":2322,"description":2336},"documents\u002Ftyndale-obedience","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fbim_early-english-books-1475-1640_the-obedience-of-christe_tyndale-wm_1535",1535,"0dd3hm9Qa8oDMWhLcjOzqSq82vVu9GWQ7L23pG9vYAY",{"id":2351,"title":2352,"authors":2353,"body":2355,"cover":2370,"description":2371,"document":2372,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2373,"key":2374,"language":58,"meta":2375,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2376,"pagination_starts":2377,"path":2380,"seo":2381,"stem":2382,"title_en":2383,"typeface":72,"url":2384,"year":2385,"__hash__":2386},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fweimer-43.md","D. Martin Luthers Werke: Kritische Gesamtausgabe. 43. Band",[2354],"martin-luther",{"type":7,"value":2356,"toc":2368},[2357],[10,2358,2359,2360,2363,2364,2367],{},"Volume 43 of the Weimar Edition (",[42,2361,2362],{},"Kritische Gesamtausgabe",") of Luther's works, edited by O. Reichert and published by Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger in 1912. Contains the continuation of Luther's Lectures on Genesis (",[42,2365,2366],{},"In Primum Librum Mose Enarrationes","), covering chapters 18–30, delivered at Wittenberg University from 1535 to 1545 and representing one of his most extensive exegetical works. The lectures combine close philological commentary with theological exposition, engaging patristic sources and scholastic interpreters throughout. Also includes supplements and corrections for volumes 42 and 43.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2369},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fweimer-43\u002Fcover.jpg","Volume 43 of the Weimar Edition (Kritische Gesamtausgabe) of Luther's works, edited by O. Reichert and published by Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger in 1912. Contains the continuation of Luther's Lectures on Genesis (In Primum Librum Mose Enarrationes), covering chapters 18–30, delivered at Wittenberg University from 1535 to 1545 and representing one of his most extensive exegetical works. The lectures combine close philological commentary with theological exposition, engaging patristic sources and scholastic interpreters throughout. Also includes supplements and corrections for volumes 42 and 43.","\u002Fd\u002Fweimer-43.pdf","41MB","weimer-43",{},714,[2378,2379],{"pdf_page":603,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":72,"pagination":103},{"pdf_page":138,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fweimer-43",{"title":2352,"description":2371},"documents\u002Fweimer-43","D. Martin Luther's Works: Critical Complete Edition, Volume 43","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Fdmartinlutherswe143luth\u002F",1912,"okesZflE6YHYGo1szMrABWAs08gSBQ6x826hCJ_52-g",{"id":2388,"title":2389,"authors":2390,"body":2391,"cover":2401,"description":2402,"document":2403,"editors":55,"extension":19,"filesize":2404,"key":2405,"language":58,"meta":2406,"navigation":24,"ocr_model":60,"pages":2407,"pagination_starts":2408,"path":2410,"seo":2411,"stem":2412,"title_en":2413,"typeface":72,"url":2414,"year":2415,"__hash__":2416},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fwycliffe-simony.md","Tractatus de Simonia",[21],{"type":7,"value":2392,"toc":2399},[2393],[10,2394,2395,2396,2398],{},"A critical edition of John Wycliffe's ",[42,2397,2389],{},", first published in 1898 by the Wyclif Society (London) and edited by Herzberg-Fränkel and Michael Henry Dziewicki. The text, written c. 1379–1380, is a sustained attack on simony in the Church, arguing that the buying and selling of spiritual goods is a heresy rooted in clerical endowment. Wycliffe treats simony broadly, encompassing not only the exchange of money for sacraments and benefices but also papal provisions, annates, and the corrupt practices of religious orders. The edition is based on nine manuscripts from Vienna, Prague, and Trinity College Dublin. This reprint (1966) is from the Boston College library.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2400},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fwycliffe-simony\u002Fcover.jpg","A critical edition of John Wycliffe's Tractatus de Simonia, first published in 1898 by the Wyclif Society (London) and edited by Herzberg-Fränkel and Michael Henry Dziewicki. The text, written c. 1379–1380, is a sustained attack on simony in the Church, arguing that the buying and selling of spiritual goods is a heresy rooted in clerical endowment. Wycliffe treats simony broadly, encompassing not only the exchange of money for sacraments and benefices but also papal provisions, annates, and the corrupt practices of religious orders. The edition is based on nine manuscripts from Vienna, Prague, and Trinity College Dublin. This reprint (1966) is from the Boston College library.","\u002Fd\u002Fwycliffe-simony.pdf","10MB","wycliffe-simony",{},176,[2409],{"pdf_page":1298,"printed_page":65,"numeral_type":66,"pagination":103},"\u002Fdocuments\u002Fwycliffe-simony",{"title":2389,"description":2402},"documents\u002Fwycliffe-simony","Treatise on Simony","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002Ftractatusdesimon00wycl",1898,"vFgsKMp1IBCO2R9d29BEksITI2bSjVZKBRV092u4O5w",[2418,2447,2475,2505,2533,2560,2588,2609,2651,2680,2709,2740,2766,2790,2836,2863,2892,2920,2948,2986,3009,3038,3062,3086,3110,3145,3166,3191,3214,3237,3260,3283,3315,3344,3383,3411,3435,3472,3519,3574,3605,3627,3655,3680,3703,3728,3761,3785,3811,3850,3897,3940,4002,4038,4058,4080,4100,4124,4148,4172,4196,4221,4243,4264,4288,4315,4349,4374,4394,4422,4446,4470,4493,4516,4537,4580,4610,4638,4666,4697,4722,4740],{"id":2419,"title":2420,"author":35,"body":2421,"description":2431,"document":57,"extension":19,"key":2432,"meta":2433,"navigation":24,"page_end":2436,"page_start":2437,"path":2438,"pdf_page_end":2439,"pdf_page_start":2440,"section":2441,"seo":2442,"stem":2443,"title_en":2444,"translator":55,"year":2445,"__hash__":2446},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Falbert-sentences-4.25.md","Distinctio Vigesima Quinta: De Dispensatione Sacramenti Ordinis",{"type":7,"value":2422,"toc":2429},[2423],[10,2424,2425,2426,2428],{},"Albert the Great's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's ",[42,2427,48],{},", which treats the dispensation of the sacrament of orders. Opening with the question whether heretics cut off from the Church can confer valid orders (and whether those they ordain must be reordained on return to Catholic unity), Albert surveys the conflicting patristic authorities and sides with the \"moderns\": so long as the minister is validly ordained and preserves the form and intention of the Church, the sacrament is effected, whether the minister is heretical or schismatic. He then turns to simony — defining it as the willing exchange of temporal price for spiritual gift in imitation of Simon Magus — and works through a series of articles on whether simoniacal ordinations are valid, whether an inferior can commit simony with a superior (and notably with the pope), the fourfold classification of \"spiritual\" things that can be made the object of simony, the three modes of simoniacal exchange (gift of hand, tongue, and service), the status of those knowingly and unknowingly ordained by simoniacs, and the canonical ages required for ordination.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2430},[],"Albert the Great's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's Sentences, which treats the dispensation of the sacrament of orders. Opening with the question whether heretics cut off from the Church can confer valid orders (and whether those they ordain must be reordained on return to Catholic unity), Albert surveys the conflicting patristic authorities and sides with the \"moderns\": so long as the minister is validly ordained and preserves the form and intention of the Church, the sacrament is effected, whether the minister is heretical or schismatic. He then turns to simony — defining it as the willing exchange of temporal price for spiritual gift in imitation of Simon Magus — and works through a series of articles on whether simoniacal ordinations are valid, whether an inferior can commit simony with a superior (and notably with the pope), the fourfold classification of \"spiritual\" things that can be made the object of simony, the three modes of simoniacal exchange (gift of hand, tongue, and service), the status of those knowingly and unknowingly ordained by simoniacs, and the canonical ages required for ordination.","albert-sentences-4.25",{"start_text":2434,"end_text":2435},"Solet etiam quæri, Si hæretici ab Ecclesia præcisi","Et hæc de Ordine dicta sint a nobis pro tempore præsenti","96b","82a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Falbert-sentences-4.25",106,92,"Liber IV, Distinctio XXV",{"title":2420,"description":2431},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Falbert-sentences-4.25","Distinction 25: On the Dispensation of the Sacrament of Orders",1249,"eCM0zW6MrPPGbw0PThyyt2zPrPPvHDzEzyyqL0lc9RM",{"id":2448,"title":2449,"author":1759,"body":2450,"description":2460,"document":1798,"extension":19,"key":2461,"meta":2462,"navigation":24,"page_end":2465,"page_start":2466,"path":2467,"pdf_page_end":2468,"pdf_page_start":2468,"section":2469,"seo":2470,"stem":2471,"title_en":2472,"translator":55,"year":2473,"__hash__":2474},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fambrose-luke-4.52-54.md","Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam, Liber IV, §§52–54",{"type":7,"value":2451,"toc":2458},[2452],[10,2453,2454,2455,2457],{},"Three sections from Book IV of Ambrose's ",[42,2456,1778],{},", drawing the lessons of Naaman's healing (2 Kings 5) into a teaching against simony. Commenting on Christ's command in Luke 4 — \"Gratis accepistis, gratis date\" — Ambrose insists that no price may be exacted in the dispensation of the sacraments and that the grace of healing is no man's to sell. The reading culminates with a denunciation of Gehazi, whose hereditary leprosy (4 Kings 5:27) Ambrose reads as the figure of all who, like Simon Magus, would profit from sacred ministry: such men are made foreign to the Kingdom of God, \"neque ebriosus, neque idolis serviens regnum Dei possidebit\" (1 Cor. 6:10).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2459},[],"Three sections from Book IV of Ambrose's Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam, drawing the lessons of Naaman's healing (2 Kings 5) into a teaching against simony. Commenting on Christ's command in Luke 4 — \"Gratis accepistis, gratis date\" — Ambrose insists that no price may be exacted in the dispensation of the sacraments and that the grace of healing is no man's to sell. The reading culminates with a denunciation of Gehazi, whose hereditary leprosy (4 Kings 5:27) Ambrose reads as the figure of all who, like Simon Magus, would profit from sacred ministry: such men are made foreign to the Kingdom of God, \"neque ebriosus, neque idolis serviens regnum Dei possidebit\" (1 Cor. 6:10).","ambrose-luke-4.52-54",{"start_text":2463,"end_text":2464},"Disce etiam congrue praecepta virtutis","neque idolis serviens regnum Dei possidebit","1628","1627","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fambrose-luke-4.52-54",223,"Liber IV, §§52–54",{"title":2449,"description":2460},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fambrose-luke-4.52-54","Commentary on the Gospel according to Luke, Book IV, §§52–54",389,"NCF43wnDdxg3DOb_kzwq3SCaX-jHyTmf34VICi8IAq8",{"id":2476,"title":2477,"author":1759,"body":2478,"description":2492,"document":1798,"extension":19,"key":2493,"meta":2494,"navigation":24,"page_end":2497,"page_start":2497,"path":2498,"pdf_page_end":2499,"pdf_page_start":2499,"section":2500,"seo":2501,"stem":2502,"title_en":2503,"translator":55,"year":2473,"__hash__":2504},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fambrose-luke-9.19.md","Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam, Liber IX, §19",{"type":7,"value":2479,"toc":2490},[2480],[10,2481,2482,2483,2485,2486,2489],{},"A single section from Book IX of Ambrose's ",[42,2484,1778],{},", on Christ's overturning of the seats of those who sold doves in the Temple (Luke 19:45–46; Matt. 21:12). Reading the gesture spiritually rather than literally — for \"what dignity is there among doves?\" — Ambrose connects the dove with the Holy Spirit descending at Christ's baptism, and so identifies the dove-sellers as those who \"would peddle the grace of the Holy Spirit\" (",[42,2487,2488],{},"qui sancti Spiritus gratiam nundinentur","). He invokes Christ's command \"Freely you have received, freely give\" (Matt. 10:8) and Peter's rebuke of Simon Magus — \"Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money: thou hast no part nor lot in this faith\" (Acts 8:20–21) — to bar simoniacs from the company of the Church.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2491},[],"A single section from Book IX of Ambrose's Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam, on Christ's overturning of the seats of those who sold doves in the Temple (Luke 19:45–46; Matt. 21:12). Reading the gesture spiritually rather than literally — for \"what dignity is there among doves?\" — Ambrose connects the dove with the Holy Spirit descending at Christ's baptism, and so identifies the dove-sellers as those who \"would peddle the grace of the Holy Spirit\" (qui sancti Spiritus gratiam nundinentur). He invokes Christ's command \"Freely you have received, freely give\" (Matt. 10:8) and Peter's rebuke of Simon Magus — \"Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money: thou hast no part nor lot in this faith\" (Acts 8:20–21) — to bar simoniacs from the company of the Church.","ambrose-luke-9.19",{"start_text":2495,"end_text":2496},"Cathedras autem vendentium columbas","non est tibi pars, neque sors in hac fide","1798","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fambrose-luke-9.19",308,"Liber IX, §19",{"title":2477,"description":2492},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fambrose-luke-9.19","Commentary on the Gospel according to Luke, Book IX, §19","J3-FU0CYuvyO7B0EBiUD4lVIKsuH9TiiLdCcG_MwhVo",{"id":2506,"title":2507,"author":80,"body":2508,"description":2518,"document":96,"extension":19,"key":2519,"meta":2520,"navigation":24,"page_end":2523,"page_start":2524,"path":2525,"pdf_page_end":2526,"pdf_page_start":2527,"section":2528,"seo":2529,"stem":2530,"title_en":2507,"translator":55,"year":2531,"__hash__":2532},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-conscience-4.25.md","Of calling to the Ministry",{"type":7,"value":2509,"toc":2516},[2510],[10,2511,2512,2513,2515],{},"Book IV, Chapter 25 of Ames's ",[42,2514,111],{}," addresses the call to the ministry. Ames argues that a singular calling is required for the ministerial office, distinguishing it from the general duty of all Christians to teach. He examines what integrity of life, knowledge, and divine assurance are required of candidates, how a vocation is confirmed by the judgment of the Church, and on what grounds a minister may lawfully leave one congregation for another.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2517},[],"Book IV, Chapter 25 of Ames's Conscience with the Power and Cases Thereof addresses the call to the ministry. Ames argues that a singular calling is required for the ministerial office, distinguishing it from the general duty of all Christians to teach. He examines what integrity of life, knowledge, and divine assurance are required of candidates, how a vocation is confirmed by the judgment of the Church, and on what grounds a minister may lawfully leave one congregation for another.","ames-conscience-4.25",{"start_text":2521,"end_text":2522},"A singular calling, not required to teach and preach the Gospell upon occasion","by the consent of that Church to which he is bound, for a further fruit of common edification.","71","64","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-conscience-4.25",247,240,"Book IV, Chapter XXV",{"title":2507,"description":2518},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-conscience-4.25",1631,"fh5GMtoPQiQ65dmK_0pzg06NJ28RbrjJHknj7Gg_Ww8",{"id":2534,"title":2535,"author":80,"body":2536,"description":2546,"document":96,"extension":19,"key":2547,"meta":2548,"navigation":24,"page_end":2551,"page_start":2552,"path":2553,"pdf_page_end":2554,"pdf_page_start":2555,"section":2556,"seo":2557,"stem":2558,"title_en":2535,"translator":55,"year":2531,"__hash__":2559},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-conscience-5.42.md","Of Contracts",{"type":7,"value":2537,"toc":2544},[2538],[10,2539,2540,2541,2543],{},"Book V, Chapter 42 of Ames's ",[42,2542,111],{}," treats the law of contracts. Ames defines the conditions required for a lawful contract — fit persons, free and promissive consent, and outward expression — and examines the matter, form, and end of contracts. The chapter addresses simony as the paradigmatic case of an unlawful contract, covering its extension to sacraments and ecclesiastical benefices, the three modes of simoniacal gift (hand, tongue, and observance), and the analogous corruption involved in the sale of public offices of jurisdiction.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2545},[],"Book V, Chapter 42 of Ames's Conscience with the Power and Cases Thereof treats the law of contracts. Ames defines the conditions required for a lawful contract — fit persons, free and promissive consent, and outward expression — and examines the matter, form, and end of contracts. The chapter addresses simony as the paradigmatic case of an unlawful contract, covering its extension to sacraments and ecclesiastical benefices, the three modes of simoniacal gift (hand, tongue, and observance), and the analogous corruption involved in the sale of public offices of jurisdiction.","ames-conscience-5.42",{"start_text":2549,"end_text":2550},"To a lawfull Contract, first are required Persons fit to a Contract","because such an obligation can bee valewed at a certaine price.","237","229","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-conscience-5.42",413,405,"Book V, Chapter XLII",{"title":2535,"description":2546},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-conscience-5.42","xdAfgPblIoaEU8yDRJwZ_Cm6i3I1hkglCojSbHwduMI",{"id":2561,"title":2562,"author":80,"body":2563,"description":2574,"document":133,"extension":19,"key":2575,"meta":2576,"navigation":24,"page_end":2579,"page_start":2580,"path":2581,"pdf_page_end":2582,"pdf_page_start":2499,"section":2583,"seo":2584,"stem":2585,"title_en":2562,"translator":55,"year":2586,"__hash__":2587},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-marrow-2.16.md","Of Justice and Charity toward our Neighbour",{"type":7,"value":2564,"toc":2572},[2565],[10,2566,2567,2568,2571],{},"Book II, Chapter 16 of Ames's ",[42,2569,2570],{},"Marrow of Sacred Divinity"," treats justice and charity as the two principal virtues governing human relations. Ames defines justice as conformity to the second table of the Decalogue, distinguishing its distributive, commutative, and corrective forms, and differentiating justice strictly taken from equity and charity. He discusses the nature of obligation in contracts, the basis of restitution, and concludes by examining how ill will and unjust discord can culminate in schism when directed against fellow believers.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2573},[],"Book II, Chapter 16 of Ames's Marrow of Sacred Divinity treats justice and charity as the two principal virtues governing human relations. Ames defines justice as conformity to the second table of the Decalogue, distinguishing its distributive, commutative, and corrective forms, and differentiating justice strictly taken from equity and charity. He discusses the nature of obligation in contracts, the basis of restitution, and concludes by examining how ill will and unjust discord can culminate in schism when directed against fellow believers.","ames-marrow-2.16",{"start_text":2577,"end_text":2578},"Iustice is a vertue whereby we are inclined to performe our duty due to our neighbour","it is properly called Schisme.","306","296","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-marrow-2.16",318,"Book II, Chapter XVI",{"title":2562,"description":2574},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fames-marrow-2.16",1627,"fIHZjby71HjMSa_xg10DfXM4c9Y1LiCwS-tbpqrYqlo",{"id":2589,"title":2590,"author":14,"body":2591,"description":2595,"document":165,"extension":19,"key":165,"meta":2598,"navigation":24,"page_end":2601,"page_start":2602,"path":2603,"pdf_page_end":2604,"pdf_page_start":64,"section":2605,"seo":2606,"stem":2607,"title_en":2590,"translator":55,"year":174,"__hash__":2608},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fanatomy.md","The Anatomy of Simon Magus",{"type":7,"value":2592,"toc":2596},[2593],[10,2594,2595],{},"The complete text of the anonymous 1700 treatise on simony, comprising twelve chapters examining the nature of simony, its manifestations in the Church of England's patronage system, and remedies for it. The work addresses bishops and clergy, drawing on scripture and patristic sources to argue that simoniacal corruption destroys the whole fabric of the Church.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2597},[],{"start_text":2599,"end_text":2600},"As the great Design of the","the end of all my Labours.","212","3","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fanatomy",220,"Complete Work",{"title":2590,"description":2595},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fanatomy","HOW1vZkCjF3SJsVOx47tnCCuWOVsuPYiTOg9d5Ch8kU",{"id":2610,"title":2611,"author":180,"body":2612,"description":2636,"document":195,"extension":19,"key":2637,"meta":2638,"navigation":24,"page_end":2641,"page_start":2642,"path":2643,"pdf_page_end":2644,"pdf_page_start":2645,"section":2646,"seo":2647,"stem":2648,"title_en":2649,"translator":55,"year":207,"__hash__":2650},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-simony.md","Simonia",{"type":7,"value":2613,"toc":2634},[2614],[10,2615,2616,2617,2619,2620,2623,2624,2627,2628,1878,2630,2633],{},"The article on simony from Angelus de Clavasio's ",[42,2618,178],{},", the alphabetically arranged confessor's manual first printed in 1486. Opening on folio 313v with a decorated initial immediately after the brief ",[42,2621,2622],{},"Sigillum"," article, the entry treats simony across twenty-six numbered sections: its definition as the deliberate buying or selling of something spiritual or annexed to the spiritual; the three modes by which it is committed — ",[42,2625,2626],{},"a manu, a lingua, ab obsequio","; simoniacal ordination, promotion, and the conferral of benefices; the standing of sacraments received from simoniacs; penalties, irregularity, and the conditions for dispensation. Throughout, Angelus digests the canon-law tradition — the ",[42,2629,1124],{},[42,2631,2632],{},"Decretals",", and the major glossators and doctors — into practical cases of conscience for the confessor.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2635},[],"The article on simony from Angelus de Clavasio's Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae, the alphabetically arranged confessor's manual first printed in 1486. Opening on folio 313v with a decorated initial immediately after the brief Sigillum article, the entry treats simony across twenty-six numbered sections: its definition as the deliberate buying or selling of something spiritual or annexed to the spiritual; the three modes by which it is committed — a manu, a lingua, ab obsequio; simoniacal ordination, promotion, and the conferral of benefices; the standing of sacraments received from simoniacs; penalties, irregularity, and the conditions for dispensation. Throughout, Angelus digests the canon-law tradition — the Decretum, the Decretals, and the major glossators and doctors — into practical cases of conscience for the confessor.","angelus-summa-angelica-simony",{"start_text":2639,"end_text":2640},"Simonia primo quid est","et sic beneficium poterit retinere","320ra","313vb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-simony",639,626,"Littera S, s.v. Simonia",{"title":2611,"description":2636},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fangelus-summa-angelica-simony","Simony","2W7A9t-MtFXQ-PmgBZ2oADx5_LmZVOuhDNur_kSuJH0",{"id":2652,"title":2653,"author":2037,"body":2654,"description":2665,"document":2065,"extension":19,"key":2666,"meta":2667,"navigation":24,"page_end":2670,"page_start":2671,"path":2672,"pdf_page_end":2673,"pdf_page_start":2673,"section":2674,"seo":2675,"stem":2676,"title_en":2677,"translator":55,"year":2678,"__hash__":2679},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faphrahat-demonstrations-1.1.md","Demonstratio I, §1",{"type":7,"value":2655,"toc":2663},[2656],[10,2657,2658,2659,2662],{},"The opening paragraph of Aphrahat's first Demonstration (",[42,2660,2661],{},"De Fide","), addressed to the unnamed correspondent who wrote requesting instruction in faith. Aphrahat acknowledges the letter and cites Matthew 10:8 — \"Freely you have received, freely give\" — to justify his willingness to share what he himself has received without charge. The same verse and theme are taken up at length in Demonstration X §8 (cross-referenced in the footnote here).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2664},[],"The opening paragraph of Aphrahat's first Demonstration (De Fide), addressed to the unnamed correspondent who wrote requesting instruction in faith. Aphrahat acknowledges the letter and cites Matthew 10:8 — \"Freely you have received, freely give\" — to justify his willingness to share what he himself has received without charge. The same verse and theme are taken up at length in Demonstration X §8 (cross-referenced in the footnote here).","aphrahat-demonstrations-1.1",{"start_text":2668,"end_text":2669},"ܐܶܓܰܪܬܳܟ ܚܰܒܺܝܒܝ ܩܰܒܠܶܬ","ad ea quae tibi dico","6","5","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faphrahat-demonstrations-1.1",97,"Demonstratio I (De Fide), §1",{"title":2653,"description":2665},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Faphrahat-demonstrations-1.1","Demonstration I, §1",337,"Xhx5irx0g4k_rXdCXiCJqtYvd3N-EBDVBNnkzHj1ybg",{"id":2681,"title":2682,"author":2037,"body":2683,"description":2694,"document":2065,"extension":19,"key":2695,"meta":2696,"navigation":24,"page_end":2699,"page_start":2700,"path":2701,"pdf_page_end":2702,"pdf_page_start":2703,"section":2704,"seo":2705,"stem":2706,"title_en":2707,"translator":55,"year":2678,"__hash__":2708},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faphrahat-demonstrations-10.8.md","Demonstratio X, §8",{"type":7,"value":2684,"toc":2692},[2685],[10,2686,2687,2688,2691],{},"A passage from Aphrahat's tenth Demonstration (",[42,2689,2690],{},"De Pastoribus",", \"On Pastors\") meditating on the inexhaustibility of the Lord's treasury of wisdom, freely shared with prophets, apostles, and pastors. Aphrahat invokes Matthew 10:8 — \"Freely you have received, freely give\" — to argue that those who received gratuitously must likewise give gratuitously; if they hoard or sell what was given, it will be taken from them. A key patristic locus for the theological argument against simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2693},[],"A passage from Aphrahat's tenth Demonstration (De Pastoribus, \"On Pastors\") meditating on the inexhaustibility of the Lord's treasury of wisdom, freely shared with prophets, apostles, and pastors. Aphrahat invokes Matthew 10:8 — \"Freely you have received, freely give\" — to argue that those who received gratuitously must likewise give gratuitously; if they hoard or sell what was given, it will be taken from them. A key patristic locus for the theological argument against simony.","aphrahat-demonstrations-10.8",{"start_text":2697,"end_text":2698},"Dominus domus thesauro regio me praeposuit","ܘܰܡܫܺܝܚܳܐ ܡܶ݁ܕܶܡ ܠܳܐ ܐܶܬܒܰܨܰܪ","464","459","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faphrahat-demonstrations-10.8",326,324,"Demonstratio X (De Pastoribus), §8",{"title":2682,"description":2694},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Faphrahat-demonstrations-10.8","Demonstration X, §8","nlXvjzXa8Hs_MEly241VEPcJWoWUlsTDntD3rxNn_bc",{"id":2710,"title":2711,"author":149,"body":2712,"description":2726,"document":975,"extension":19,"key":2727,"meta":2728,"navigation":24,"page_end":2731,"page_start":2731,"path":2732,"pdf_page_end":2733,"pdf_page_start":2733,"section":2734,"seo":2735,"stem":2736,"title_en":2737,"translator":55,"year":2738,"__hash__":2739},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fapostolic-canons-29.md","Canones Apostolorum, Canon XXIX",{"type":7,"value":2713,"toc":2724},[2714],[10,2715,2716,2717,2720,2721,2723],{},"The twenty-ninth of the ",[42,2718,2719],{},"Canones Apostolorum",", the collection of eighty-five disciplinary canons appended to Book VIII of the ",[42,2722,967],{}," (c. 380). Presented in Funk's edition with the Greek text on the facing page. Canon 29 forbids the purchase of episcopal, presbyteral, or diaconal office: anyone who obtains ordination through money is to be deposed, along with the bishop who ordained him, and both are to be cut off entirely from communion — \"as Simon Magus was by me, Peter.\"",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2725},[],"The twenty-ninth of the Canones Apostolorum, the collection of eighty-five disciplinary canons appended to Book VIII of the Constitutiones Apostolorum (c. 380). Presented in Funk's edition with the Greek text on the facing page. Canon 29 forbids the purchase of episcopal, presbyteral, or diaconal office: anyone who obtains ordination through money is to be deposed, along with the bishop who ordained him, and both are to be cut off entirely from communion — \"as Simon Magus was by me, Peter.\"","apostolic-canons-29",{"start_text":2729,"end_text":2730},"Si quis episcopus per pecunias huius dignitatis compos fuerit","sicut Simon magus a me Petro","577","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fapostolic-canons-29",642,"Canon XXIX",{"title":2711,"description":2726},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fapostolic-canons-29","Apostolic Canons, Canon 29",380,"N7nHa_AbDeGA5kB8rM5_A9ACxOILJjyQWYE_Oe6cQ0g",{"id":2741,"title":2742,"author":149,"body":2743,"description":2753,"document":975,"extension":19,"key":2754,"meta":2755,"navigation":24,"page_end":2758,"page_start":2759,"path":2760,"pdf_page_end":2761,"pdf_page_start":2473,"section":2742,"seo":2762,"stem":2763,"title_en":2764,"translator":55,"year":2738,"__hash__":2765},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fapostolic-constitutions-6.9.md","Constitutiones Apostolorum VI, 9",{"type":7,"value":2744,"toc":2751},[2745],[10,2746,2747,2748,2750],{},"Chapter 9 of Book VI of the ",[42,2749,967],{}," (c. 380), presented in Funk's critical edition with the Greek text. Peter narrates his encounters with Simon Magus — first at Caesarea, then at Rome, where Simon attempts to fly before Nero, falls, and breaks his legs. One of the principal patristic retellings of the Simon Magus legend.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2752},[],"Chapter 9 of Book VI of the Constitutiones Apostolorum (c. 380), presented in Funk's critical edition with the Greek text. Peter narrates his encounters with Simon Magus — first at Caesarea, then at Rome, where Simon attempts to fly before Nero, falls, and breaks his legs. One of the principal patristic retellings of the Simon Magus legend.","apostolic-constitutions-6.9",{"start_text":2756,"end_text":2757},"Ὁ μέντοι Σίμων ἐμοὶ Πέτρῳ πρῶτον μὲν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ","ἐνήργει ὁ διάβολος","326","324","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fapostolic-constitutions-6.9",391,{"title":2742,"description":2753},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fapostolic-constitutions-6.9","Apostolic Constitutions VI, 9","pjinvhL2CByy4ibWtllgmW9zlKwXXPM2WqWlXAx54LA",{"id":2767,"title":2768,"author":1282,"body":2769,"description":2773,"document":1347,"extension":19,"key":2776,"meta":2777,"navigation":24,"page_end":2780,"page_start":2781,"path":2782,"pdf_page_end":2783,"pdf_page_start":527,"section":2784,"seo":2785,"stem":2786,"title_en":2787,"translator":55,"year":2788,"__hash__":2789},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faquinas-summa-simony.md","Quaestio Centesima: De Simonia",{"type":7,"value":2770,"toc":2774},[2771],[10,2772,2773],{},"Aquinas's treatment of simony in the Summa Theologiae (II-II, Q. 100), comprising six articles: whether simony is a sin; whether it is always a mortal sin; whether simony can be committed by thought, word, or deed; whether things annexed to spiritual goods may be sold; the penalties incurred by simoniacs; and special cases and dispensations.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2775},[],"aquinas-summa-simony",{"start_text":2778,"end_text":2779},"Deinde considerandum est de simonia","intelligerentur poenae iuris","367b","352a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faquinas-summa-simony",399,"Secunda Secundae, Quaestio C",{"title":2768,"description":2773},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Faquinas-summa-simony","Question 100: On Simony",1272,"Rnbikd9LtpMdCLw6Xu1s_wYHDhQ-YToSoZNQNCKnSNA",{"id":2791,"title":224,"author":213,"body":2792,"description":2822,"document":236,"extension":19,"key":2823,"meta":2824,"navigation":24,"page_end":2827,"page_start":2828,"path":2829,"pdf_page_end":2830,"pdf_page_start":61,"section":2831,"seo":2832,"stem":2833,"title_en":1175,"translator":55,"year":2834,"__hash__":2835},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fastesanus-summa-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":2793,"toc":2820},[2794],[10,2795,866,2796,2798,2799,2801,2802,2805,2806,2809,2810,964,2812,2815,2816,2819],{},[42,2797,224],{}," titulus (Book VI, Titulus 55) of Astesanus of Asti's ",[42,2800,211],{}," — the last titulus of Book VI, which treats the ",[42,2803,2804],{},"sacramentum ordinis"," and ecclesiastical persons and things. After surveying the excesses of prelates against their subjects and vice versa in the preceding titulus, Astesanus turns to simony, which he treats ",[42,2807,2808],{},"specialiter"," in seven parts: what simony is and how it is named; whether it is a sin; through whom it is committed (manu, lingua, obsequio); penalties for simoniacs; restitution of things simoniacally received; dispensation in such cases; and species of simony, including the case where the mediator alone is admitted. Throughout, Astesanus weighs civil and canon law authorities — Hostiensis, Goffredus, the ",[42,2811,1124],{},[42,2813,2814],{},"Decretales",", and the ",[42,2817,2818],{},"Glossa"," — making this titulus a compact handbook of the simony tradition as received in the early fourteenth century.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2821},[],"The De simonia titulus (Book VI, Titulus 55) of Astesanus of Asti's Summa de casibus conscientiae — the last titulus of Book VI, which treats the sacramentum ordinis and ecclesiastical persons and things. After surveying the excesses of prelates against their subjects and vice versa in the preceding titulus, Astesanus turns to simony, which he treats specialiter in seven parts: what simony is and how it is named; whether it is a sin; through whom it is committed (manu, lingua, obsequio); penalties for simoniacs; restitution of things simoniacally received; dispensation in such cases; and species of simony, including the case where the mediator alone is admitted. Throughout, Astesanus weighs civil and canon law authorities — Hostiensis, Goffredus, the Decretum and Decretales, and the Glossa — making this titulus a compact handbook of the simony tradition as received in the early fourteenth century.","astesanus-summa-simony",{"start_text":2825,"end_text":2826},"Consequenter viso de excessibus prelatorum in subditos et e converso","Si enim iudex exceptionem talem non admittat appellabit iuste, ut extra de appellationibus interposita","6.112rb","6.98vb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fastesanus-summa-simony",855,"Liber VI, Titulus LV",{"title":224,"description":2822},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fastesanus-summa-simony",1317,"2pvUrRlu6Wg1bJ9FuUkgWMAFEQn7zM7GVQd8gRHWQoA",{"id":2837,"title":580,"author":540,"body":2838,"description":2848,"document":598,"extension":19,"key":2849,"meta":2850,"navigation":24,"page_end":2853,"page_start":2854,"path":2855,"pdf_page_end":2856,"pdf_page_start":2857,"section":580,"seo":2858,"stem":2859,"title_en":2860,"translator":55,"year":2861,"__hash__":2862},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-monks.md",{"type":7,"value":2839,"toc":2846},[2840],[10,2841,2842,2843,2845],{},"Augustine's ",[42,2844,580],{}," (c. 401) was written at the request of Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, in response to a controversy among North African monks who refused manual labor, citing Matthew 6:25–34 (\"consider the lilies of the field\") as grounds for living solely on alms. Augustine argues systematically from Paul's letters — especially 1 and 2 Thessalonians and 1 Corinthians — that the apostolic example obliges monks to work with their hands, and that the gospel precepts concern trust in providence, not exemption from labor.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2847},[],"Augustine's De opere monachorum (c. 401) was written at the request of Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, in response to a controversy among North African monks who refused manual labor, citing Matthew 6:25–34 (\"consider the lilies of the field\") as grounds for living solely on alms. Augustine argues systematically from Paul's letters — especially 1 and 2 Thessalonians and 1 Corinthians — that the apostolic example obliges monks to work with their hands, and that the gospel precepts concern trust in providence, not exemption from labor.","augustine-monks",{"start_text":2851,"end_text":2852},"Iussioni tuae, sancte frater Aureli, tanto deuotius obtemperare me oportuit","rescriptis tuae beatitudinis nouerim","594","531","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-monks",650,587,{"title":580,"description":2848},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-monks","On the Work of Monks",401,"AgHDva-vlxpXrd49iXLcb47KVWIaGNH0hMhhcSGtOAg",{"id":2864,"title":2865,"author":540,"body":2866,"description":2876,"document":1907,"extension":19,"key":2877,"meta":2878,"navigation":24,"page_end":2881,"page_start":2882,"path":2883,"pdf_page_end":2884,"pdf_page_start":2885,"section":2886,"seo":2887,"stem":2888,"title_en":2889,"translator":55,"year":2890,"__hash__":2891},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-mount-2.16.md","De Sermone Domini in Monte, Liber II, Caput XVI",{"type":7,"value":2867,"toc":2874},[2868],[10,2869,2870,2871,2873],{},"Chapter XVI of Book II of Augustine's ",[42,2872,1899],{},", comprising sections 53–55. Augustine comments on Matthew 6:25–34 (\"nolite esse solliciti animae vestrae\"), arguing that Christ's prohibition on anxiety about food and clothing rests on the argument from the greater to the lesser: since God has already given the soul — the greater good — he will surely provide for the body's lesser needs as well. The chapter turns on the distinction between seeking temporal necessities as an ultimate end and seeking them as means subordinated to the kingdom of God, closing with the exhortation to seek first the kingdom and its justice, trusting that all else will be added.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2875},[],"Chapter XVI of Book II of Augustine's De Sermone Domini in Monte, comprising sections 53–55. Augustine comments on Matthew 6:25–34 (\"nolite esse solliciti animae vestrae\"), arguing that Christ's prohibition on anxiety about food and clothing rests on the argument from the greater to the lesser: since God has already given the soul — the greater good — he will surely provide for the body's lesser needs as well. The chapter turns on the distinction between seeking temporal necessities as an ultimate end and seeking them as means subordinated to the kingdom of God, closing with the exhortation to seek first the kingdom and its justice, trusting that all else will be added.","augustine-mount-2.16",{"start_text":2879,"end_text":2880},"Nolite ergo, inquit, solliciti esse, dicentes","et haec omnia apponentur vobis","1293","1292","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-mount-2.16",653,652,"Liber II, Caput XVI, §§53–55",{"title":2865,"description":2876},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-mount-2.16","On the Sermon on the Mount, Book II, Chapter XVI",394,"YV0nnFBul7LilbDL6PRzUbsVdm-E0P690wyGWxEVC3A",{"id":2893,"title":2894,"author":540,"body":2895,"description":2906,"document":1968,"extension":19,"key":2907,"meta":2908,"navigation":24,"page_end":2911,"page_start":2912,"path":2913,"pdf_page_end":2678,"pdf_page_start":2678,"section":2914,"seo":2915,"stem":2916,"title_en":2917,"translator":55,"year":2918,"__hash__":2919},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-sermon-117.1.md","Sermo CXVII, Caput I",{"type":7,"value":2896,"toc":2904},[2897],[10,2898,2899,2900,2903],{},"The opening chapter of Augustine's ",[42,2901,2902],{},"Sermo CXVII",", a sermon on John 1:1–5 (\"In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum\") preached against the Arians. §1 (\"Verbum Dei ut intelligatur, quo pretio comparandum\") opens with an argument about the incalculable worth of the divine Word: every saleable thing is either equal to, subject to, or exceeds its price, but to the Word of God nothing can be made equal, nothing can be subjected to it, and nothing can be set above it — an argument of immediate relevance to the theology of simony, which treats spiritual goods as though they could be priced. §2 (\"Pretium Verbi ipse homo\") turns this into a soteriology: the price the Word demands is the self, offered not as a loss but as a gain, since Christ's humanity was made through the Word and is restored to it. §3 (\"Verbum Dei forma quædam non formata\") concludes with a meditation on the Word as the uncreated form of all forms — immutable, without time or place, the ground and summit of all created things.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2905},[],"The opening chapter of Augustine's Sermo CXVII, a sermon on John 1:1–5 (\"In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum\") preached against the Arians. §1 (\"Verbum Dei ut intelligatur, quo pretio comparandum\") opens with an argument about the incalculable worth of the divine Word: every saleable thing is either equal to, subject to, or exceeds its price, but to the Word of God nothing can be made equal, nothing can be subjected to it, and nothing can be set above it — an argument of immediate relevance to the theology of simony, which treats spiritual goods as though they could be priced. §2 (\"Pretium Verbi ipse homo\") turns this into a soteriology: the price the Word demands is the self, offered not as a loss but as a gain, since Christ's humanity was made through the Word and is restored to it. §3 (\"Verbum Dei forma quædam non formata\") concludes with a meditation on the Word as the uncreated form of all forms — immutable, without time or place, the ground and summit of all created things.","augustine-sermon-117.1",{"start_text":2909,"end_text":2910},"SERMO CXVII","Verbum Dei tractamus, et dicimus quare non intelligatur","662","661","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-sermon-117.1","Sermo CXVII, §§1–3",{"title":2894,"description":2906},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Faugustine-sermon-117.1","Sermon 117, Chapter 1",411,"xIdTLnq3u1P-IiknBYdb01-AO2O_R9teNrte7yWuENM",{"id":2921,"title":2922,"author":267,"body":2923,"description":2933,"document":290,"extension":19,"key":2934,"meta":2935,"navigation":24,"page_end":2938,"page_start":2939,"path":2940,"pdf_page_end":2941,"pdf_page_start":2942,"section":2441,"seo":2943,"stem":2944,"title_en":2945,"translator":55,"year":2946,"__hash__":2947},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fauriol-4.25.md","Distinctio Vigesimaquinta: De Suscipientibus Ordines",{"type":7,"value":2924,"toc":2931},[2925],[10,2926,2927,2928,2930],{},"Peter Auriol's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's ",[42,2929,48],{},", which treats those receiving and conferring the sacrament of orders. Auriol poses three questions: first, whether bishops alone can minister the sacrament of orders; second, whether simony is a vice directly opposed to justice — working through the tripartite classification of spiritual things (sanctifying grace, freely given grace, and temporal emoluments annexed to spiritual offices), the three modes of simoniacal exchange (by word, by service, and by money), and concluding that exchanging sacraments for temporal goods is against justice as well as against religion, since it renders saleable what nature ordains to be given freely; third, whether the Pope can commit simony in any case.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2932},[],"Peter Auriol's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's Sentences, which treats those receiving and conferring the sacrament of orders. Auriol poses three questions: first, whether bishops alone can minister the sacrament of orders; second, whether simony is a vice directly opposed to justice — working through the tripartite classification of spiritual things (sanctifying grace, freely given grace, and temporal emoluments annexed to spiritual offices), the three modes of simoniacal exchange (by word, by service, and by money), and concluding that exchanging sacraments for temporal goods is against justice as well as against religion, since it renders saleable what nature ordains to be given freely; third, whether the Pope can commit simony in any case.","auriol-4.25",{"start_text":2936,"end_text":2937},"Solet etiam quæri, si hæretici, &c.","committere possit Simoniam","166b","164b","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fauriol-4.25",170,168,{"title":2922,"description":2933},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fauriol-4.25","Distinction 25: On Those Receiving Orders",1316,"tVgT9jXHVUYSRXqs49QuPtoljhSjGG7ilNxqJr6Xtjg",{"id":2949,"title":836,"author":306,"body":2950,"description":2971,"document":327,"extension":19,"key":2972,"meta":2973,"navigation":24,"page_end":2976,"page_start":2977,"path":2978,"pdf_page_end":2979,"pdf_page_start":2980,"section":2981,"seo":2982,"stem":2983,"title_en":1175,"translator":55,"year":2984,"__hash__":2985},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":2951,"toc":2969},[2952],[10,2953,2954,2955,2957,2958,2961,2962,2965,2966,2968],{},"William of Auxerre's treatise on simony, occupying the second half of Book III, Tractatus XXI of the ",[42,2956,1065],{}," (c. 1220s). Following the discussion of usury that opens the tractate, Auxerre turns to simony with the question ",[42,2959,2960],{},"quid sit symonia",", defining it as \"the deliberate will to buy or sell something spiritual or annexed to a spiritual thing.\" The treatise then proceeds through a series of questions: whether a secular judge selling justice commits simony; whether preaching for temporal gain is simoniacal; the sale of sacraments and the canonical gift-types (",[42,2963,2964],{},"munus a manu, a lingua, ab obsequio","); the conferral of prebends for money; the sale of schools; whether the decretists err on simony; the sale of testimony; and whether the right of patronage may be sold. Throughout, Auxerre weighs Scripture, the ",[42,2967,1124],{},", and the Parisian theological tradition, marking an important early-scholastic moment in the transition from canonistic to systematic-theological treatment of simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2970},[],"William of Auxerre's treatise on simony, occupying the second half of Book III, Tractatus XXI of the Summa aurea (c. 1220s). Following the discussion of usury that opens the tractate, Auxerre turns to simony with the question quid sit symonia, defining it as \"the deliberate will to buy or sell something spiritual or annexed to a spiritual thing.\" The treatise then proceeds through a series of questions: whether a secular judge selling justice commits simony; whether preaching for temporal gain is simoniacal; the sale of sacraments and the canonical gift-types (munus a manu, a lingua, ab obsequio); the conferral of prebends for money; the sale of schools; whether the decretists err on simony; the sale of testimony; and whether the right of patronage may be sold. Throughout, Auxerre weighs Scripture, the Decretum, and the Parisian theological tradition, marking an important early-scholastic moment in the transition from canonistic to systematic-theological treatment of simony.","auxerre-summa-aurea-simony",{"start_text":2974,"end_text":2975},"Dicto de usura, dicendum est de symonia","ideo supersedemus","230va","226va","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-simony",464,456,"Liber III, Tractatus XXI",{"title":836,"description":2971},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fauxerre-summa-aurea-simony",1225,"SvIRjTXEO2cjCMAz7vkxoGen9hWc4k1YyQNK8hd4UfI",{"id":2987,"title":2988,"author":1364,"body":2989,"description":2993,"document":1375,"extension":19,"key":2996,"meta":2997,"navigation":24,"page_end":2998,"page_start":2999,"path":3000,"pdf_page_end":2861,"pdf_page_start":3001,"section":3002,"seo":3003,"stem":3004,"title_en":3005,"translator":3006,"year":3007,"__hash__":3008},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbasil-letter-53.md","Epistola LIII: Χωρεπισκόποις",{"type":7,"value":2990,"toc":2994},[2991],[10,2992,2993],{},"Letter 53 of Basil of Caesarea, addressed to the chorepiscopoi (country bishops under his jurisdiction), addresses two concerns. The first section defends the full equality of the Holy Spirit with the Father and Son against any attempt to subordinate, elevate, or otherwise displace the Spirit from its proper rank within the Trinity. The second — and for this project, central — section denounces the taking of money from candidates for ordination, even when disguised under the name of piety. Basil identifies the practice as worse than ordinary simony because it corrupts the good as an instrument of sin, condemns it with Peter's curse upon Simon Magus, and declares covetousness to be the root of all evils and equivalent to idolatry. He threatens any minister who continues the practice with expulsion from the altars of the diocese.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":2995},[],"basil-letter-53",{},"341","336","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbasil-letter-53",396,"Letter LIII",{"title":2988,"description":2993},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbasil-letter-53","Letter LIII: To the Chorepiscopoi","Roy J. Deferrari",370,"9VU7O6RQ5azkxlsbxhRT4Y_rQYjTR51ZLbtogdprygM",{"id":3010,"title":3011,"author":343,"body":3012,"description":3023,"document":358,"extension":19,"key":3024,"meta":3025,"navigation":24,"page_end":3028,"page_start":3029,"path":3030,"pdf_page_end":2942,"pdf_page_start":3031,"section":3032,"seo":3033,"stem":3034,"title_en":3035,"translator":55,"year":3036,"__hash__":3037},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.13.2.md","Distinctio XIII, Questio II: De Materia Sacramenti Poenitentiae",{"type":7,"value":3013,"toc":3021},[3014],[10,3015,3016,3017,3020],{},"Gabriel Biel's discussion of the matter of the sacrament of penance, engaging the view attributed to Jean Gerson in his ",[42,3018,3019],{},"Flores morales"," that the penitent recipient is himself the matter of the sacrament. Against this, Biel presents the standard tripartite scheme: the remote matter is sins committed, the proximate matter is confession, and the form is sacramental absolution. He works through the question of whether the sacrament requires any act on the part of the recipient, compares the structure of penance to that of baptism and the Eucharist, and examines the conditions under which the sacrament produces grace—concluding that the sacrament confers grace on one who receives it without the obstacle of mortal sin, whether actual in deed or persistent in the will.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3022},[],"Gabriel Biel's discussion of the matter of the sacrament of penance, engaging the view attributed to Jean Gerson in his Flores morales that the penitent recipient is himself the matter of the sacrament. Against this, Biel presents the standard tripartite scheme: the remote matter is sins committed, the proximate matter is confession, and the form is sacramental absolution. He works through the question of whether the sacrament requires any act on the part of the recipient, compares the structure of penance to that of baptism and the Eucharist, and examines the conditions under which the sacrament produces grace—concluding that the sacrament confers grace on one who receives it without the obstacle of mortal sin, whether actual in deed or persistent in the will.","biel-sentences-4.13.2",{"start_text":3026,"end_text":3027},"tamen qui dicunt quod ipse suscipiens sacramenti fit materia, unde dicit Gerson in suis floribus moralibus","sine obice peccati mortalis actualiter in facto vel in voluntate inherentis suscipit","160b","159b","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.13.2",167,"Liber IV, Distinctio XIII, Questio II",{"title":3011,"description":3023},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.13.2","Distinction 13, Question 2: On the Matter of the Sacrament of Penance",1488,"xEcOCrzGVTWCyPWtRK7rN9MjoT6hzelBc-I9h7_95zg",{"id":3039,"title":3040,"author":343,"body":3041,"description":3045,"document":358,"extension":19,"key":3048,"meta":3049,"navigation":24,"page_end":3052,"page_start":3053,"path":3054,"pdf_page_end":3055,"pdf_page_start":3056,"section":3057,"seo":3058,"stem":3059,"title_en":3060,"translator":55,"year":3036,"__hash__":3061},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.15.3.md","Distinctio XV, Questio III: De Variis Speciebus Restitutionum",{"type":7,"value":3042,"toc":3046},[3043],[10,3044,3045],{},"Gabriel Biel's extended treatment of the various kinds of theft and the obligations of restitution, introduced as the third question of Distinction XV. The question proceeds through three articles: (1) whether all thieves and robbers are required to restore specifically to each defrauded owner; (2) noting special classes of theft—peculatus (embezzlement of public property), abigeatus (theft of dispersed livestock), plagiatus (sale of a free person), and rapina (violent seizure)—and defining their conditions; and (3) resolving a series of seven dubia concerning cases where restitution obligations may be mitigated or excused, including extreme necessity, the rule that found property whose owner is unknown may go to the poor, the status of goods seized in shipwreck, and the excommunication decreed at the Fourth Lateran Council against those who plunder Christian castaways.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3047},[],"biel-sentences-4.15.3",{"start_text":3050,"end_text":3051},"Consequenter et a tertio queritur de varijs speciebus restitutionum, secundum varias species alienationis rerum","qui addentes afflictionem afflicto","202a","192b","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.15.3",210,200,"Liber IV, Distinctio XV, Questio III",{"title":3040,"description":3045},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.15.3","Distinction 15, Question 3: On Various Kinds of Restitution","kNmxMZFVK3RU190V5QxEZqXUqWrk9k2ge9qUm5DZQHg",{"id":3063,"title":3064,"author":343,"body":3065,"description":3069,"document":358,"extension":19,"key":3072,"meta":3073,"navigation":24,"page_end":3076,"page_start":3077,"path":3078,"pdf_page_end":3079,"pdf_page_start":3080,"section":3081,"seo":3082,"stem":3083,"title_en":3084,"translator":55,"year":3036,"__hash__":3085},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.16.4.md","Distinctio XVI, Questio IIII: De Eleemosyna ut Satisfactione",{"type":7,"value":3066,"toc":3070},[3067],[10,3068,3069],{},"Gabriel Biel's fourth question under Distinction XVI, treating almsgiving as a form of penance-satisfaction. Invoking James 5 and the principle that the whole Church is one commonwealth—so that whoever spends on those in need receives in turn what is necessary for Christian life—Biel argues by reason, example, and authority that almsgiving is obligatory on those with surplus, citing the mendicant exemplars of Alexius, Benedict, Dominic, and Francis. Five dubia follow: whether healthy beggars are obligated to work; whether almsgiving (as satisfaction) is superior to fasting and prayer; whether spiritual alms outrank bodily alms; whether venial sin can be remitted while mortal sin persists; and whether venial sin can become mortal. The question's explicit closing—\"Et tantum de illa questione ac tota distinctione\"—ends Distinction XVI.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3071},[],"biel-sentences-4.16.4",{"start_text":3074,"end_text":3075},"Unde tota ecclesiae vna respublica, quisquis vibus Christianis necessaria erogaverit","Et tantum de illa questione ac tota distinctione","356a","349b","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.16.4",364,357,"Liber IV, Distinctio XVI, Questio IIII",{"title":3064,"description":3069},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.16.4","Distinction 16, Question 4: On Almsgiving as Satisfaction","ubGxuBHrKtuew4EuArammF8vBnFYCctdN85RhvaZ2-E",{"id":3087,"title":3088,"author":343,"body":3089,"description":3093,"document":358,"extension":19,"key":3096,"meta":3097,"navigation":24,"page_end":3100,"page_start":3101,"path":3102,"pdf_page_end":3103,"pdf_page_start":3104,"section":3105,"seo":3106,"stem":3107,"title_en":3108,"translator":55,"year":3036,"__hash__":3109},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.5.1.md","Distinctio V, Questio Vnica: De Intentione in Baptismo",{"type":7,"value":3090,"toc":3094},[3091],[10,3092,3093],{},"Gabriel Biel's treatment of the intention required for valid baptism, presenting the latter conclusions of the sole question under Distinction V. Drawing on Alexander of Hales, Thomas Aquinas, Richard of Middleton, and Scotus, Biel argues (Conclusio III) that the minister's intention must extend not only to the baptismal act as such but to its effect and terminus; (Conclusio IV) that specific actual intention is not required—it suffices to intend what the Church intends in general, so that infidels and heretics may validly baptize provided they intend to do what Christians do; (Conclusio V) that virtual intention (neither merely habitual nor fully actual) is what is strictly required; and (Conclusio VI) that when multiple ministers jointly baptize a single person, each must complete the entire form—including ablution and words with intention—for the sacrament to be valid, as illustrated by the hypothetical of a mute and a one-handed man.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3095},[],"biel-sentences-4.5.1",{"start_text":3098,"end_text":3099},"Ipsa enim obligatio est vt hos non intendat ad illud ad quod obligatur","nos baptizamus te in nomine. Ridet Alexander","86b","85b","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.5.1",94,93,"Liber IV, Distinctio V, Questio Vnica",{"title":3088,"description":3093},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbiel-sentences-4.5.1","Distinction 5, Question 1: On Intention in Baptism","s6BqSILejZEcxBYDJ39UbRm4_BIXVzlfDDHZeqQ1oNY",{"id":3111,"title":3112,"author":374,"body":3113,"description":3131,"document":392,"extension":19,"key":3132,"meta":3133,"navigation":24,"page_end":3136,"page_start":3137,"path":3138,"pdf_page_end":3139,"pdf_page_start":329,"section":2441,"seo":3140,"stem":3141,"title_en":3142,"translator":55,"year":3143,"__hash__":3144},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4.25-simony.md","Distinctio XXV: De dispensatione sacri ordinis",{"type":7,"value":3114,"toc":3129},[3115],[10,3116,3117,3118,3120,3121,3124,3125,3128],{},"Bonaventure's commentary on Distinction 25 of the fourth book of Peter Lombard's ",[42,3119,48],{},", which treats the conferral of holy orders. Article 1 asks who can confer orders, working through whether bishops alone hold the power, whether a heretical bishop can validly ordain, whether a simoniac bishop can ordain, and whether the act of ordaining simoniacally itself makes one a heretic. Article 2 examines questions about the recipient of orders. The Dubia at the end of the distinction include the influential Dub. VI on the modes of simony, asking ",[42,3122,3123],{},"quibus modis contrahitur simonia"," and unpacking the mnemonic verse ",[42,3126,3127],{},"Nummus, lingua, timor, caro cum fama populari \u002F Non faciunt gratis spirituale dari"," — the gift of hand, tongue, fear, flesh, and favor.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3130},[],"Bonaventure's commentary on Distinction 25 of the fourth book of Peter Lombard's Sentences, which treats the conferral of holy orders. Article 1 asks who can confer orders, working through whether bishops alone hold the power, whether a heretical bishop can validly ordain, whether a simoniac bishop can ordain, and whether the act of ordaining simoniacally itself makes one a heretic. Article 2 examines questions about the recipient of orders. The Dubia at the end of the distinction include the influential Dub. VI on the modes of simony, asking quibus modis contrahitur simonia and unpacking the mnemonic verse Nummus, lingua, timor, caro cum fama populari \u002F Non faciunt gratis spirituale dari — the gift of hand, tongue, fear, flesh, and favor.","bonaventure-sentences-4.25-simony",{"start_text":3134,"end_text":3135},"Supra egit Magister de ordine","Et sic patent ea quae sunt circa istam partem","2.659b","2.641a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4.25-simony",679,{"title":3112,"description":3131},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fbonaventure-sentences-4.25-simony","Distinction 25: On the Conferral of Holy Orders",1253,"qXMaVq4FRMFWVApVkerjN7uv1q2SG1GEcVsGrAZnXWI",{"id":3146,"title":3147,"author":410,"body":3148,"description":3152,"document":421,"extension":19,"key":421,"meta":3155,"navigation":24,"page_end":3158,"page_start":3159,"path":3160,"pdf_page_end":3161,"pdf_page_start":426,"section":3162,"seo":3163,"stem":3164,"title_en":430,"translator":55,"year":432,"__hash__":3165},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fburton-simony.md","A Censure of Simonie",{"type":7,"value":3149,"toc":3153},[3150],[10,3151,3152],{},"A complete transcription and translation of Henry Burton's 1624 treatise against simony — the buying and selling of ecclesiastical offices and spiritual goods. Comprising fourteen chapters, Burton systematically defines simony from canon law and Scripture, examines its various forms (in presentation, institution, and ordination), refutes objections, and concludes with a protestation addressed to Prince Charles, calling for legal reform. The work draws on Gratian, scholastic theologians, and civil law to argue that contemporary English practices of purchasing church livings, tithes, and patronage rights stand condemned by the universal church.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3154},[],{"start_text":3156,"end_text":3157},"Here first I may seeme to vsurpe the Mathematicians priuiledge","who will sweare for him, that he neither is, nor meanes to bee a Simonist?","134","1","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fburton-simony",150,"Complete treatise",{"title":3147,"description":3152},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fburton-simony","0RZ1WJfVt5ACgdXPQU7dRYf0ZiYAiZVhcu9xzNrNTaU",{"id":3167,"title":3168,"author":438,"body":3169,"description":3173,"document":453,"extension":19,"key":3176,"meta":3177,"navigation":24,"page_end":3180,"page_start":3181,"path":3182,"pdf_page_end":3183,"pdf_page_start":3184,"section":3185,"seo":3186,"stem":3187,"title_en":3188,"translator":55,"year":3189,"__hash__":3190},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-4.17.49.md","Veteres omnes sub utraque specie communicasse",{"type":7,"value":3170,"toc":3174},[3171],[10,3172,3173],{},"Paragraph 49 of Book IV, Chapter 17 of Calvin's Institutes marshals patristic evidence that both elements of the Eucharist were always administered to all communicants in the ancient church. Calvin cites Gregory I, Gelasius, Cyprian, and others to show that withholding the cup from the laity was considered sacrilege. He argues that the Roman practice of communion under one kind violates both the explicit command of Christ and the universal custom of the church for over a millennium.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3175},[],"calvin-institutes-4.17.49",{"start_text":3178,"end_text":3179},"Sed quid de re notissima disputo? Legantur omnes Græci & Latini scriptores","magis puerile est cauillum quàm ve refutari debeat","2.717","2.716","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-4.17.49",751,750,"Liber IV, Caput XVII, §49",{"title":3168,"description":3173},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-4.17.49","That all the ancients communicated under both kinds",1559,"z_qRzNkB9V3gVY2nUsVeFtxT49TBl97z418n2QvB39I",{"id":3192,"title":3193,"author":438,"body":3194,"description":3198,"document":453,"extension":19,"key":3201,"meta":3202,"navigation":24,"page_end":3205,"page_start":3206,"path":3207,"pdf_page_end":803,"pdf_page_start":3208,"section":3209,"seo":3210,"stem":3211,"title_en":3212,"translator":55,"year":3189,"__hash__":3213},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-4.5.md","Antiquam regiminis formam omnino pessum datam fuisse tyrannide Papatus",{"type":7,"value":3195,"toc":3199},[3196],[10,3197,3198],{},"Book IV, Chapter 5 of Calvin's Institutes demonstrates that the papal system of church governance has nothing in common with the ancient church. Calvin surveys how the early church elected its bishops by clergy and people together, how no bishop claimed primacy over others, how councils were conducted without papal domination, and how clerical offices were held without the pluralism, non-residence, and luxury of the contemporary papacy. He concludes by contrasting the ancient diaconal care for the poor with the current diversion of church revenues to ornamentation and episcopal display.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3200},[],"calvin-institutes-4.5",{"start_text":3203,"end_text":3204},"Nunc ordinem gubernandæ Ecclesiæ, quem hodie tenet Romana sedes","me abunde fecisse existimo","2.551","2.541","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-4.5",575,"Liber IV, Caput V",{"title":3193,"description":3198},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-4.5","That the ancient form of church government was completely subverted by papal tyranny","l85K5VBFVcAoyy-DL_JCs8AO52wGgWfR67wFCotYi7c",{"id":3215,"title":3216,"author":438,"body":3217,"description":3221,"document":453,"extension":19,"key":3224,"meta":3225,"navigation":24,"page_end":3228,"page_start":3229,"path":3230,"pdf_page_end":426,"pdf_page_start":603,"section":3231,"seo":3232,"stem":3233,"title_en":3234,"translator":55,"year":3235,"__hash__":3236},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-preface.md","Praefatio ad Franciscum Regem Galliarum",{"type":7,"value":3218,"toc":3222},[3219],[10,3220,3221],{},"Calvin's prefatory letter to Francis I, King of France (originally Basel, 1 August 1536), defending the Reformed faith against charges of sedition and heresy. Written when the persecution of French Protestants was intensifying, Calvin argues that the reformers are falsely accused of promoting disorder and licentiousness, that the true disorder comes from those who suppress the Gospel by fire and sword, and that the king should grant the Reformed cause a fair hearing. He answers the main slanders against evangelical doctrine—on original sin, justification, the sacraments, and Christian liberty—and closes with a prayer for the king and an appeal to divine judgment.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3223},[],"calvin-institutes-preface",{"start_text":3226,"end_text":3227},"Quum huic operi manum primum admouerem, nihil minus","thronum tuum iustitia stabiliat, & solium tuum æquitate","8r","3r","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-preface","Praefatio",{"title":3216,"description":3221},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcalvin-institutes-preface","Prefatory Address to Francis, King of France",1536,"9ipFy7_S2lulXSWIwyhW7sWcJSEVEtPzzk1U9bqw2mE",{"id":3238,"title":3239,"author":514,"body":3240,"description":3244,"document":525,"extension":19,"key":3247,"meta":3248,"navigation":24,"page_end":3251,"page_start":3252,"path":3253,"pdf_page_end":1010,"pdf_page_start":3254,"section":3239,"seo":3255,"stem":3256,"title_en":3257,"translator":55,"year":3258,"__hash__":3259},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcourson-summa-simony.md","Questiones de simonia",{"type":7,"value":3241,"toc":3245},[3242],[10,3243,3244],{},"Robert of Courson's simony treatise from his Summa (c. 1208–1214). Structured as a series of questiones, the treatise begins from the question of whether general absolutions and remissions granted by pope and bishops truly benefit the recipients, then proceeds through a sweeping treatment of simoniacal heresy: its definition and varieties; the validity of sacraments conferred by simoniac priests; remedies for those who have unwittingly received orders or sacraments from them; the proper election and installation of clergy; simony in patronage rights, oblations, and tithes; and canonical procedures for purging and penalizing simoniacs, including appeals to Rome. The treatise draws throughout on Gratian's Decretum, the papal Decretals, Scripture, and the Parisian theological tradition. BnF Latin 14524, ff. 18v–118r.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3246},[],"courson-summa-simony",{"start_text":3249,"end_text":3250},"Interim generales iste absolutiones","nam hec est gratia ius commune","118ra","18va","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcourson-summa-simony",40,{"title":3239,"description":3244},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcourson-summa-simony","Questions on Simony",1214,"Bf_hcR4qNPBJvKJ9Ll5xwmxGuQjmdkqJ1GlNX4Jz_0Q",{"id":3261,"title":3262,"author":1731,"body":3263,"description":3267,"document":1742,"extension":19,"key":3270,"meta":3271,"navigation":24,"page_end":3274,"page_start":3275,"path":3276,"pdf_page_end":3277,"pdf_page_start":3278,"section":3279,"seo":3280,"stem":3281,"title_en":3262,"translator":55,"year":1753,"__hash__":3282},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcudworth-galatians-6-6.md","Commentary on Galatians 6:6",{"type":7,"value":3264,"toc":3268},[3265],[10,3266,3267],{},"Ralph Cudworth's commentary on Galatians 6:6 — \"Let him that is taught in the word, make him that hath taught him partaker of all his goods\" — from his continuation of Perkins's exposition of the Epistle. The section treats the verse as an apostolic rule for the maintenance of the ministry, examining the meanings of \"taught in the word,\" \"him that teacheth,\" and \"communicate.\" It argues from scripture, natural law, and civil law that congregations are bound to provide a sufficient and liberal allowance for their ministers, condemning those who withhold support or strip the Church of her revenues.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3269},[],"cudworth-galatians-6-6",{"start_text":3272,"end_text":3273},"In these words the Apostle laieth downe an other rule","and deuoure holy things?","480","467","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcudworth-galatians-6-6",502,489,"Galatians 6:6",{"title":3262,"description":3267},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fcudworth-galatians-6-6","iTEVRcjxKajj7njBxpIczgBTcPZNlQVCxJc_xqTVgG8",{"id":3284,"title":3285,"author":1540,"body":3286,"description":3300,"document":1574,"extension":19,"key":3301,"meta":3302,"navigation":24,"page_end":3305,"page_start":3306,"path":3307,"pdf_page_end":2210,"pdf_page_start":3308,"section":3309,"seo":3310,"stem":3311,"title_en":3312,"translator":55,"year":3313,"__hash__":3314},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdamian-liber-gratissimus.md","Liber Gratissimus",{"type":7,"value":3287,"toc":3298},[3288],[10,3289,3290,3291,3293,3294,3297],{},"Peter Damian's ",[42,3292,3285],{}," (1052) is a sustained canonical and theological argument on one of the most contested questions of the Gregorian Reform: whether clerics ordained by simoniacal bishops received valid orders. Written in response to the reforming synods of Clement II and addressed to the archbishop of Ravenna, the work argues that ordinations performed by simoniacs — though gravely sinful — are nonetheless valid and need not be repeated, since sacramental efficacy derives from God and not from the moral state of the minister. This position set Damian in direct conflict with Cardinal Humbert of Silva Candida, who argued for the invalidity and heretical character of simoniacal ordination. Damian's more moderate position eventually prevailed in practice, and was confirmed by the synodal decisions of Pope Nicholas II. Edited by L. de Heinemann for the MGH ",[42,3295,3296],{},"Libelli de Lite",", vol. I (1891).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3299},[],"Peter Damian's Liber Gratissimus (1052) is a sustained canonical and theological argument on one of the most contested questions of the Gregorian Reform: whether clerics ordained by simoniacal bishops received valid orders. Written in response to the reforming synods of Clement II and addressed to the archbishop of Ravenna, the work argues that ordinations performed by simoniacs — though gravely sinful — are nonetheless valid and need not be repeated, since sacramental efficacy derives from God and not from the moral state of the minister. This position set Damian in direct conflict with Cardinal Humbert of Silva Candida, who argued for the invalidity and heretical character of simoniacal ordination. Damian's more moderate position eventually prevailed in practice, and was confirmed by the synodal decisions of Pope Nicholas II. Edited by L. de Heinemann for the MGH Libelli de Lite, vol. I (1891).","damian-liber-gratissimus",{"start_text":3303,"end_text":3304},"Cum a. 1046. post ecclesiae Romanae perturbationes maximas","ab apostolicis viris traditam omnem vivendi vel sentiendi regulam teneamus","75","15","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdamian-liber-gratissimus",29,"Petri Damiani Liber Gratissimus",{"title":3285,"description":3300},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdamian-liber-gratissimus","The Most Welcome Book",1052,"wRIQzryWbO0MFE6b7Ec_5jeP6mHM_3OKuSn1JGrWly4",{"id":3316,"title":3317,"author":617,"body":3318,"description":3332,"document":651,"extension":19,"key":3333,"meta":3334,"navigation":24,"page_end":3337,"page_start":3305,"path":3338,"pdf_page_end":3339,"pdf_page_start":808,"section":3317,"seo":3340,"stem":3341,"title_en":3317,"translator":55,"year":3342,"__hash__":3343},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdante-comedy-inferno-19.md","Inferno, Canto XIX",{"type":7,"value":3319,"toc":3330},[3320],[10,3321,3322,3323,3325,3326,3329],{},"Canto XIX of Dante's ",[42,3324,632],{}," is devoted to the simoniacs — popes and prelates who trafficked in sacred offices — whom Dante places in the third ",[42,3327,3328],{},"bolgia"," of the eighth circle. They are buried head-down in stone sockets with flames burning the soles of their feet. The canto opens with an invective against Simon Magus and his followers, culminates in Dante's dialogue with Pope Nicholas III (who mistakes him for his successor Boniface VIII), and closes with a prophetic denunciation of the Donation of Constantine as the root of the Church's corruption.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3331},[],"Canto XIX of Dante's Inferno is devoted to the simoniacs — popes and prelates who trafficked in sacred offices — whom Dante places in the third bolgia of the eighth circle. They are buried head-down in stone sockets with flames burning the soles of their feet. The canto opens with an invective against Simon Magus and his followers, culminates in Dante's dialogue with Pope Nicholas III (who mistakes him for his successor Boniface VIII), and closes with a prophetic denunciation of the Donation of Constantine as the root of the Church's corruption.","dante-comedy-inferno-19",{"start_text":3335,"end_text":3336},"O Simon mago, o miseri seguaci","Indi un altro vallon mi fu scoperto.","78","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdante-comedy-inferno-19",84,{"title":3317,"description":3332},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdante-comedy-inferno-19",1321,"huLAVVsopoPh9imXU45IBziFVUu5uMVKRLn9rvqlhy0",{"id":3345,"title":3346,"author":669,"body":3347,"description":3370,"document":704,"extension":19,"key":3371,"meta":3372,"navigation":24,"page_end":3375,"page_start":3275,"path":3376,"pdf_page_end":2884,"pdf_page_start":709,"section":3377,"seo":3378,"stem":3379,"title_en":3380,"translator":55,"year":3381,"__hash__":3382},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdecretum-glossa-c1-q1.md","Glossa ordinaria ad C. 1 q. 1",{"type":7,"value":3348,"toc":3368},[3349],[10,3350,866,3351,3353,3354,3356,3357,3359,3360,3363,3364,3367],{},[42,3352,677],{}," on Causa 1, Question 1 of Gratian's ",[42,3355,1124],{}," — the standard medieval commentary on the question whether sacraments and orders conferred by a simoniac are valid, and more broadly whether the simoniacally ordained have any real ecclesiastical standing. The gloss was compiled by Johannes Teutonicus around 1216 and revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245; the text here follows the post-1582 ",[42,3358,692],{}," corrected under Gregory XIII. Question 1 is the longest of the seven questions in Causa 1 and the heart of the ",[42,3361,3362],{},"Decretum's"," treatment of simony, working through whether Simon Magus and Gehazi were truly simoniacs, whether the sin lies in intent or transaction, what counts as a ",[42,3365,3366],{},"munus"," (gift) that vitiates an ordination, and whether sacraments conferred by simoniacs convey grace. Each gloss is keyed to a lemma in the central text by a printed superscript letter.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3369},[],"The glossa ordinaria on Causa 1, Question 1 of Gratian's Decretum — the standard medieval commentary on the question whether sacraments and orders conferred by a simoniac are valid, and more broadly whether the simoniacally ordained have any real ecclesiastical standing. The gloss was compiled by Johannes Teutonicus around 1216 and revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245; the text here follows the post-1582 editio Romana corrected under Gregory XIII. Question 1 is the longest of the seven questions in Causa 1 and the heart of the Decretum's treatment of simony, working through whether Simon Magus and Gehazi were truly simoniacs, whether the sin lies in intent or transaction, what counts as a munus (gift) that vitiates an ordination, and whether sacraments conferred by simoniacs convey grace. Each gloss is keyed to a lemma in the central text by a printed superscript letter.","decretum-glossa-c1-q1",{"start_text":3373,"end_text":3374},"Iudas omnium redemptorem vendidit","omnes actus iudiciarios licite exercere","529","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdecretum-glossa-c1-q1","Causa I, Quaestio I",{"title":3346,"description":3370},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdecretum-glossa-c1-q1","Glossa ordinaria on Causa 1, Question 1 (Simoniacal Ordination)",1216,"Xm0QLimgVmolkN4kV27DYJvyHH2rdVaze5BOuOK8Vww",{"id":3384,"title":3385,"author":722,"body":3386,"description":3396,"document":740,"extension":19,"key":3397,"meta":3398,"navigation":24,"page_end":3401,"page_start":3402,"path":3403,"pdf_page_end":3404,"pdf_page_start":3405,"section":2441,"seo":3406,"stem":3407,"title_en":3408,"translator":55,"year":3409,"__hash__":3410},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4.25.md","Distinctio Vigesima Quinta: De Ordinatis ab Haereticis et de Simonia",{"type":7,"value":3387,"toc":3394},[3388],[10,3389,3390,3391,3393],{},"Duns Scotus's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's ",[42,3392,48],{},", which treats the validity of orders conferred by heretics and the question of simony. Taking up Lombard's opening question on whether heretics cut off from the Church can validly confer the sacrament of orders, Scotus distinguishes the validity of the sacrament (which depends on the character of the minister and the form of the rite, not on his sanctity or orthodoxy) from the licit exercise of the power conferred. He then turns to simony, defining it as the deliberate will to buy or sell something spiritual or annexed to the spiritual for a temporal price, and examines its species, the three \"gifts\" (of hand, tongue, and service) by which it is committed, the validity of simoniacal ordinations, the penalties incurred, and special cases involving prelates and the pope. The Vivès edition prints the text with the marginal annotations of the Irish Franciscan Antonius Hiquaeus (Antoine Hickey, d. 1641), who supplies references to canon law, Suárez, and the Council of Trent.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3395},[],"Duns Scotus's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's Sentences, which treats the validity of orders conferred by heretics and the question of simony. Taking up Lombard's opening question on whether heretics cut off from the Church can validly confer the sacrament of orders, Scotus distinguishes the validity of the sacrament (which depends on the character of the minister and the form of the rite, not on his sanctity or orthodoxy) from the licit exercise of the power conferred. He then turns to simony, defining it as the deliberate will to buy or sell something spiritual or annexed to the spiritual for a temporal price, and examines its species, the three \"gifts\" (of hand, tongue, and service) by which it is committed, the validity of simoniacal ordinations, the penalties incurred, and special cases involving prelates and the pope. The Vivès edition prints the text with the marginal annotations of the Irish Franciscan Antonius Hiquaeus (Antoine Hickey, d. 1641), who supplies references to canon law, Suárez, and the Council of Trent.","duns-scotus-sentences-4.25",{"start_text":3399,"end_text":3400},"Solet etiam quaeri, si haeretici ab Ecclesia praecisi","sequentis materiae abundantia nos vocant","143b","106a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4.25",151,114,{"title":3385,"description":3396},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fduns-scotus-sentences-4.25","Distinction 25: On Those Ordained by Heretics and on Simony",1304,"ynzk_9e4tWXsAo-PNvK-kLHoc-Yz9K96YDB8hT1dxRQ",{"id":3412,"title":3413,"author":755,"body":3414,"description":3418,"document":766,"extension":19,"key":3421,"meta":3422,"navigation":24,"page_end":3425,"page_start":3426,"path":3427,"pdf_page_end":3428,"pdf_page_start":3429,"section":3430,"seo":3431,"stem":3432,"title_en":3433,"translator":55,"year":2834,"__hash__":3434},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdurandus-sentences-simony.md","Distinctio Vigesima Quinta: De Simoniacis in Ordine",{"type":7,"value":3415,"toc":3419},[3416],[10,3417,3418],{},"Durandus's commentary on Lombard's Distinction 25, which addresses simony in the conferral of holy orders. The \"In generali\" section defines simoniacs and distinguishes those who knowingly receive orders from a simoniac bishop (whose ordination is wholly invalid) from those who do so unknowingly (whose ordination is mercifully tolerated). Question I asks whether every bishop can confer orders, distinguishing between episcopal power, its exercise of right, and its exercise of fact. Question II asks whether a woman or child can be ordained, arguing from defects that can occur in the conferral of orders. Question III asks whether it is licit to buy or sell spiritual things for a temporal price. Question IV asks whether simony is committed in three customary modes: by gift of hand, by gift of tongue, and by gift of service. Question V asks whether the pope can commit simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3420},[],"durandus-sentences-simony",{"start_text":3423,"end_text":3424},"Superius determinauit magister","peccat tamen in lege diuina cui subijcitur","417ra","413va","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdurandus-sentences-simony",943,936,"Distinctio XXV",{"title":3413,"description":3418},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fdurandus-sentences-simony","Distinction 25: On Simoniacs in Holy Orders","xPnVp4-m2dGuU4F0b0kOnxtejZNfCEBDtk1yYH1QXds",{"id":3436,"title":3437,"author":149,"body":3438,"description":3456,"document":801,"extension":19,"key":3457,"meta":3458,"navigation":24,"page_end":3461,"page_start":3462,"path":3463,"pdf_page_end":3464,"pdf_page_start":3465,"section":3466,"seo":3467,"stem":3468,"title_en":3469,"translator":55,"year":3470,"__hash__":3471},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes-simony.md","Of Symony That God Defendeth",{"type":7,"value":3439,"toc":3454},[3440],[10,3441,3442,3443,3445,3446,3449,3450,3453],{},"A chapter from ",[42,3444,781],{},", the English translation (first printed 1510, traditionally ascribed to the translator Andrew Chertsey) of the French ",[42,3447,3448],{},"Fleur des commandements de Dieu",", giving a complete popular treatise on simony. It opens with the scholastic definition — ",[42,3451,3452],{},"Simonia est studiosa voluntas emendi vel vendendi spirituale vel spirituali annexum"," — and the three modes of simoniacal exchange (the gift of the hand, of the tongue, and of service), then surveys simony in benefices, resignations, and pensions. It turns to the great scriptural exempla: Simon Magus and Peter's rebuke, and Gehazi and the leprosy that clung to him for taking Naaman's gifts. It closes by condemning the simony of advocates who sell their pleading and of clerks who sell the gospel and the sacraments, and by commending penance and almsdeeds as the remedy for those who have sinned by simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3455},[],"A chapter from The Floure of the Commandementes of God, the English translation (first printed 1510, traditionally ascribed to the translator Andrew Chertsey) of the French Fleur des commandements de Dieu, giving a complete popular treatise on simony. It opens with the scholastic definition — Simonia est studiosa voluntas emendi vel vendendi spirituale vel spirituali annexum — and the three modes of simoniacal exchange (the gift of the hand, of the tongue, and of service), then surveys simony in benefices, resignations, and pensions. It turns to the great scriptural exempla: Simon Magus and Peter's rebuke, and Gehazi and the leprosy that clung to him for taking Naaman's gifts. It closes by condemning the simony of advocates who sell their pleading and of clerks who sell the gospel and the sacraments, and by commending penance and almsdeeds as the remedy for those who have sinned by simony.","floure-of-the-commandementes-simony",{"start_text":3459,"end_text":3460},"After the maysters symonye is in suche wyse dyffinyed","Also doo they of almesdedes for that is a good remedye","82rb","78va","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes-simony",215,208,"The Commandments: Of Simony",{"title":3437,"description":3456},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Ffloure-of-the-commandementes-simony","Of Simony, Which God Forbids",1510,"7AixuO7Ko-KWyt6H8YBKL6HJqgiT-6T2MhQCqZyq2vI",{"id":3473,"title":3474,"author":821,"body":3475,"description":3504,"document":844,"extension":19,"key":3505,"meta":3506,"navigation":24,"page_end":3509,"page_start":3510,"path":3511,"pdf_page_end":3512,"pdf_page_start":809,"section":3513,"seo":3514,"stem":3515,"title_en":3516,"translator":55,"year":3517,"__hash__":3518},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ffreiburg-summa-simony.md","De symonia, Titulus I",{"type":7,"value":3476,"toc":3502},[3477],[10,3478,3479,3480,549,3482,3484,3485,3488,3489,3492,3493,3495,3496,3498,3499,3501],{},"The opening of the first title of John of Freiburg's ",[42,3481,819],{},[42,3483,836],{},". After a brief preface noting that simoniacal heresy holds first place among ecclesiastical crimes, John proceeds through sixteen questions in the scholastic ",[42,3486,3487],{},"quaestio"," form: what simony is (the ",[42,3490,3491],{},"studiosa voluntas emendi vel vendendi aliquid spirituale vel annexum spirituali","), the three kinds of gift by which it is committed (",[42,3494,2626],{},"), ordination and promotion for money, and related cases of conscience. Throughout, John digests and weighs the authorities — Raymond of Penyafort, Hostiensis, Goffredus of Trani, the ",[42,3497,2818],{},", and Thomas Aquinas — whose names are keyed in the margins, exemplifying the method that made the ",[42,3500,819],{}," the standard confessor's manual of the later Middle Ages.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3503},[],"The opening of the first title of John of Freiburg's Summa confessorum, De symonia. After a brief preface noting that simoniacal heresy holds first place among ecclesiastical crimes, John proceeds through sixteen questions in the scholastic quaestio form: what simony is (the studiosa voluntas emendi vel vendendi aliquid spirituale vel annexum spirituali), the three kinds of gift by which it is committed (a manu, a lingua, ab obsequio), ordination and promotion for money, and related cases of conscience. Throughout, John digests and weighs the authorities — Raymond of Penyafort, Hostiensis, Goffredus of Trani, the Glossa, and Thomas Aquinas — whose names are keyed in the margins, exemplifying the method that made the Summa confessorum the standard confessor's manual of the later Middle Ages.","freiburg-summa-simony",{"start_text":3507,"end_text":3508},"Quoniam inter ecclesiastica crimina simoniaca heresis obtinet primum locum","Item per questionem. Et Thom. arti. iiij. ar. ij. Et in principali","2vb","1ra","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ffreiburg-summa-simony",18,"Liber I, Titulus I, Quaestiones I–XVI",{"title":3474,"description":3504},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Ffreiburg-summa-simony","On Simony, Title I",1298,"3P8pssxsjeDeLPP5uKIX7CU4qTFdxPW47vibBdZKI20",{"id":3520,"title":3521,"author":993,"body":3522,"description":3561,"document":1008,"extension":19,"key":3562,"meta":3563,"navigation":24,"page_end":3566,"page_start":3567,"path":3568,"pdf_page_end":3569,"pdf_page_start":808,"section":3521,"seo":3570,"stem":3571,"title_en":3572,"translator":55,"year":1017,"__hash__":3573},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-work-of-god.md","De opere dei",{"type":7,"value":3523,"toc":3559},[3524],[10,3525,3526,3527,3530,3531,3535,3536,3539,3540,3543,3544,3547,3548,3551,3552,3555,3556,283],{},"A three-column chain of quaestiones from Geoffrey of Poitiers' Summa working out, under the umbrella of Jeremiah 48:10 (",[42,3528,3529],{},"maledictus qui facit opus dei negligenter","), what it means to do God's work the wrong way. Geoffrey moves through three species — opus dei done ",[3532,3533,3534],"strong",{},"negligently"," (folio 39ra), done ",[3532,3537,3538],{},"fraudulently"," (39rb), and done ",[3532,3541,3542],{},"for money"," (39va) — culminating in the celebrated quaestio on whether the master who teaches theology for fees falls under the curse of Micah 3:11, ",[42,3545,3546],{},"sacerdotes eorum in mercede docebant",". There he draws the classic Parisian distinction that publicly licensed teachers (",[42,3549,3550],{},"publice persone",") are bound to teach freely as ",[42,3553,3554],{},"doctores verbi dei",", lest they become ",[42,3557,3558],{},"venditores verbi dei",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3560},[],"A three-column chain of quaestiones from Geoffrey of Poitiers' Summa working out, under the umbrella of Jeremiah 48:10 (maledictus qui facit opus dei negligenter), what it means to do God's work the wrong way. Geoffrey moves through three species — opus dei done negligently (folio 39ra), done fraudulently (39rb), and done for money (39va) — culminating in the celebrated quaestio on whether the master who teaches theology for fees falls under the curse of Micah 3:11, sacerdotes eorum in mercede docebant. There he draws the classic Parisian distinction that publicly licensed teachers (publice persone) are bound to teach freely as doctores verbi dei, lest they become venditores verbi dei.","geoffrey-poitiers-summa-work-of-god",{"start_text":3564,"end_text":3565},"Appellat opus dei sive opus quodcunque","hoc dicit fine si","39va","39ra","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-work-of-god",82,{"title":3521,"description":3561},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers-summa-work-of-god","On the Work of God","fLc8C11CBOkkObK39Q7yf4CayzBO6Ju93xyaCsl16qo",{"id":3575,"title":3576,"author":1595,"body":3577,"description":3591,"document":1620,"extension":19,"key":3592,"meta":3593,"navigation":24,"page_end":3595,"page_start":3596,"path":3597,"pdf_page_end":3598,"pdf_page_start":3599,"section":3587,"seo":3600,"stem":3601,"title_en":3602,"translator":55,"year":3603,"__hash__":3604},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgerhoh-simoniacs.md","Libellus de eo, quod princeps mundi huius iam iudicatus sit",{"type":7,"value":3578,"toc":3589},[3579],[10,3580,3581,3582,3584,3585,3588],{},"Gerhoch of Reichersberg's ",[42,3583,3576],{},", also known as the ",[42,3586,3587],{},"Liber de Simoniacis",", is a polemical treatise addressed to Bernard of Clairvaux in which Gerhoch argues that the simoniacal clergy of his day embody the \"prince of this world\" whose judgment Christ announced in the Gospel of John. Drawing on scripture, canon law, and patristic authority, he contends that bishops and priests who obtained their offices through simony are spiritually dead and that the sacraments they perform are invalid or gravely suspect. The work opens with a dedicatory prologue to Bernard and proceeds through a sustained argument that the reform of the church requires the rooting out of simony at every level of the ecclesiastical hierarchy.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3590},[],"Gerhoch of Reichersberg's Libellus de eo, quod princeps mundi huius iam iudicatus sit, also known as the Liber de Simoniacis, is a polemical treatise addressed to Bernard of Clairvaux in which Gerhoch argues that the simoniacal clergy of his day embody the \"prince of this world\" whose judgment Christ announced in the Gospel of John. Drawing on scripture, canon law, and patristic authority, he contends that bishops and priests who obtained their offices through simony are spiritually dead and that the sacraments they perform are invalid or gravely suspect. The work opens with a dedicatory prologue to Bernard and proceeds through a sustained argument that the reform of the church requires the rooting out of simony at every level of the ecclesiastical hierarchy.","gerhoh-simoniacs",{"start_text":3576,"end_text":3594},"Christum dominum nostrum. Amen.","272","239","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgerhoh-simoniacs",286,253,{"title":3576,"description":3591},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgerhoh-simoniacs","Libellus on the Fact That the Prince of This World Has Now Been Judged",1136,"SjKGI0bH883eA0G2byt7sVwdawTJc9L0Aky39wGDKu0",{"id":3606,"title":2389,"author":1023,"body":3607,"description":3611,"document":1038,"extension":19,"key":3614,"meta":3615,"navigation":24,"page_end":3618,"page_start":3619,"path":3620,"pdf_page_end":3621,"pdf_page_start":3622,"section":2389,"seo":3623,"stem":3624,"title_en":2413,"translator":55,"year":3625,"__hash__":3626},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgerson-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":3608,"toc":3612},[3609],[10,3610,3611],{},"Jean Gerson's treatise on simony, a short scholastic work laying out suppositions, propositions, and considerations on simoniacal corruption in ecclesiastical appointments and benefices. Printed in the 1706 Antwerp Opera Omnia, vol. II, running from column 645 to column 652.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3613},[],"gerson-simony",{"start_text":3616,"end_text":3617},"Supra materia simoniacae labis","cum ipsa plenitudine potestatis Concilii generalis","651","645","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgerson-simony",332,329,{"title":2389,"description":3611},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgerson-simony",1400,"-qE61YGIwJwBM_ZLkPe5hJZr7X5vV35wHJoeIvFCRLQ",{"id":3628,"title":3629,"author":668,"body":3630,"description":3640,"document":881,"extension":19,"key":3641,"meta":3642,"navigation":24,"page_end":3645,"page_start":3646,"path":3647,"pdf_page_end":3648,"pdf_page_start":3649,"section":3629,"seo":3650,"stem":3651,"title_en":3652,"translator":55,"year":3653,"__hash__":3654},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgratian-c1.md","Causa I",{"type":7,"value":3631,"toc":3638},[3632],[10,3633,3634,3635,3637],{},"Causa 1 of the ",[42,3636,1124],{}," is Gratian's comprehensive treatment of simony, structured around a hypothetical case of a man ordained through payment. Seven questions explore whether simoniacally ordained clergy can function validly (Q. I), whether they must be deposed (Q. II), whether they must surrender their benefices (Q. III), whether the sin is mortal (Q. IV), whether ordaining bishops are excommunicated (Q. V), whether simony can be committed through prayer or service rather than money (Q. VI), and whether lay investiture constitutes simony (Q. VII). The causa draws on patristic authority, papal decretals, and Roman law, and represents the most systematic canonical treatment of simony produced in the medieval West.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3639},[],"Causa 1 of the Decretum is Gratian's comprehensive treatment of simony, structured around a hypothetical case of a man ordained through payment. Seven questions explore whether simoniacally ordained clergy can function validly (Q. I), whether they must be deposed (Q. II), whether they must surrender their benefices (Q. III), whether the sin is mortal (Q. IV), whether ordaining bishops are excommunicated (Q. V), whether simony can be committed through prayer or service rather than money (Q. VI), and whether lay investiture constitutes simony (Q. VII). The causa draws on patristic authority, papal decretals, and Roman law, and represents the most systematic canonical treatment of simony produced in the medieval West.","gratian-c1",{"start_text":3643,"end_text":3644},"Quidam habens filium obtulit eum ditissimo cenobio","quasi pro nichilo reputantur","219a","179a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgratian-c1",271,231,{"title":3629,"description":3640},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgratian-c1","Causa 1: On Simony and Simoniacal Ordination",1140,"fiEK0IzqzP45mGUvMuOKKSDf_o04XGyd_6hhzttYxeU",{"id":3656,"title":3657,"author":1427,"body":3658,"description":3662,"document":1480,"extension":19,"key":3665,"meta":3666,"navigation":24,"page_end":3669,"page_start":3670,"path":3671,"pdf_page_end":3672,"pdf_page_start":3673,"section":3674,"seo":3675,"stem":3676,"title_en":3677,"translator":55,"year":3678,"__hash__":3679},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-letter-12.9.md","Gregorius Victori episcopo Numidiae primati",{"type":7,"value":3659,"toc":3663},[3660],[10,3661,3662],{},"In this letter of March 602, Gregory writes to Victor, primate of Numidia, about grave complaints lodged by the clergy of Paulinus, bishop of Tegesis, concerning both his personal conduct and the charge that he has been conferring ecclesiastical orders for payment. Gregory instructs Victor to conduct a careful investigation together with his fellow bishop Columbo and other priests, correcting Paulinus according to canon law should the complaints be verified and ensuring that his own primatial authority is not slighted. Gregory is particularly urgent about the simony charge, warning that if confirmed it must be punished and the illicit ordinations voided of all benefit to those who sought them; the letter concludes by directing Victor to summon Gregory's chartulary Hilary if needed to help resolve the matter.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3664},[],"gregory-letter-12.9",{"start_text":3667,"end_text":3668},"Quanto laetitiae nobis est fratres nostros cognoscere erga filios suos paterna caritate","quatenus haec omnia una cum eo salubriter Deo possitis adiuvante dirimere","357","356","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-letter-12.9",407,406,"Liber XII, Epistula IX",{"title":3657,"description":3662},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-letter-12.9","Gregory to Victor, Primate of Numidia",602,"r1uyupy4fTxpTSbRpbR9cY5StDhr1JNq2ybrnIJZYxk",{"id":3681,"title":3682,"author":1427,"body":3683,"description":3687,"document":1446,"extension":19,"key":3690,"meta":3691,"navigation":24,"page_end":3694,"page_start":3695,"path":3696,"pdf_page_end":2473,"pdf_page_start":135,"section":3697,"seo":3698,"stem":3699,"title_en":3700,"translator":55,"year":3701,"__hash__":3702},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-letter-5.58.md","Gregorius Vergilio episcopo Arelatensi",{"type":7,"value":3684,"toc":3688},[3685],[10,3686,3687],{},"In this letter of August 12, 595, Gregory grants Virgilius, bishop of Arles, the apostolic vicariate over the Gallic churches under the Frankish king Childebert II, following ancient custom and at the king's request. Gregory transmits the pallium and instructs that bishops may not travel far without Virgilius's authority; disputes among bishops are to be settled in a synod of twelve, with unresolved cases referred to Rome. The letter then turns to the twin abuses Gregory has heard are common in Gaul and Germany: simony (condemning the sale of ordinations as the heresy of Simon Magus) and the sudden tonsuring of laymen for vacant sees, without due passage through clerical orders.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3689},[],"gregory-letter-5.58",{"start_text":3692,"end_text":3693},"O quam bona est caritas, quae absentia per imaginem praesentia","honoremque perceptum vos in moribus servare concedat","371","368","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-letter-5.58","Liber V, Epistula LVIII",{"title":3682,"description":3687},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-letter-5.58","Gregory to Virgilius, Bishop of Arles",595,"kAfH95k4n3hOQ449R43pjvUb4y4sp9L3IJonpEoXcfI",{"id":3704,"title":3705,"author":1496,"body":3706,"description":3710,"document":1519,"extension":19,"key":3713,"meta":3714,"navigation":24,"page_end":3717,"page_start":3718,"path":3719,"pdf_page_end":3720,"pdf_page_start":3721,"section":3722,"seo":3723,"stem":3724,"title_en":3725,"translator":55,"year":3726,"__hash__":3727},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-vii-letter-2.55.md","Gregorius VII Laudensis ecclesie filiis",{"type":7,"value":3707,"toc":3711},[3708],[10,3709,3710],{},"In this letter of 3 March 1075, Gregory VII writes to the people of Lodi to applaud their zeal against simony and clerical incontinence and to urge them to support their bishop Opizo in extirpating these \"pests\" from their church. Issued within days of the 1075 Lent Synod (Reg. II.52a), the letter expressly invokes the synodal program: no one is to serve at the altar over the relics of St. Bassianus in the cathedral if he has entered the church by purchase, is a fornicator, or is a pursuer of base gain. Apostolic blessing is promised to those who cooperate with Opizo, apostolic curse to those who oppose him.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3712},[],"gregory-vii-letter-2.55",{"start_text":3715,"end_text":3716},"Gaudemus, dilectissimi, de vestro pio religionis affectu","Data Rome V. Nonas Martii, Indictione XIII.","201","200","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-vii-letter-2.55",249,248,"Liber II, Epistula LV",{"title":3705,"description":3710},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-vii-letter-2.55","Gregory VII to the People of Lodi",1075,"jyzaHitKSb0udOtL2Mtk10SQalUenKneDQhaVlwMHT8",{"id":3729,"title":3730,"author":1496,"body":3731,"description":3746,"document":1519,"extension":19,"key":3747,"meta":3748,"navigation":24,"page_end":3751,"page_start":3752,"path":3753,"pdf_page_end":1583,"pdf_page_start":3754,"section":3755,"seo":3756,"stem":3757,"title_en":3758,"translator":55,"year":3759,"__hash__":3760},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-vii-synod-3.10a.md","Protocollum synodi Romanae anni MLXXVI",{"type":7,"value":3732,"toc":3744},[3733],[10,3734,3735,3736,3739,3740,3743],{},"The protocol of the Roman Lent Synod of 14–20 February 1076, preserved in Gregory VII's Register as III.10a. The synod is the climactic event of the early Investiture Controversy: it suspended Archbishop Siegfried of Mainz and the German bishops who had renounced obedience to Rome, excommunicated the Lombard bishops, deposed and excommunicated a series of transalpine bishops (including Hermann of Vienne \"pro simonia, periuriis, sacrilegio, et apostasia…\"), and finally suspended and excommunicated King Henry IV himself in a formal address to St. Peter (\"Beate Petre, apostolorum princeps…\"). The record contains the first use of the noun ",[42,3737,3738],{},"simonia"," in Gregory's Register and provides the canonical text of Henry IV's excommunication — the act that precipitated the king's penance at Canossa in January 1077. The synod is dated ",[42,3741,3742],{},"anno MLXXV"," in the manuscript, following the Pisan\u002FFlorentine calendar style in which the year began on 25 March; modern reckoning places it in 1076 (indiction XIV).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3745},[],"The protocol of the Roman Lent Synod of 14–20 February 1076, preserved in Gregory VII's Register as III.10a. The synod is the climactic event of the early Investiture Controversy: it suspended Archbishop Siegfried of Mainz and the German bishops who had renounced obedience to Rome, excommunicated the Lombard bishops, deposed and excommunicated a series of transalpine bishops (including Hermann of Vienne \"pro simonia, periuriis, sacrilegio, et apostasia…\"), and finally suspended and excommunicated King Henry IV himself in a formal address to St. Peter (\"Beate Petre, apostolorum princeps…\"). The record contains the first use of the noun simonia in Gregory's Register and provides the canonical text of Henry IV's excommunication — the act that precipitated the king's penance at Canossa in January 1077. The synod is dated anno MLXXV in the manuscript, following the Pisan\u002FFlorentine calendar style in which the year began on 25 March; modern reckoning places it in 1076 (indiction XIV).","gregory-vii-synod-3.10a",{"start_text":3749,"end_text":3750},"Anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo LXXV","porte inferi non prevalebunt adversus eam","271","268","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-vii-synod-3.10a",316,"Liber III, Epistula Xa",{"title":3730,"description":3746},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgregory-vii-synod-3.10a","Protocol of the Roman Lent Synod of 1076",1076,"Pbppety7Cc51Q_Z3iLajz9OROG9LKFkxeOe3_OpC-Ck",{"id":3762,"title":1245,"author":1237,"body":3763,"description":3773,"document":1265,"extension":19,"key":3774,"meta":3775,"navigation":24,"page_end":3778,"page_start":2602,"path":3779,"pdf_page_end":1718,"pdf_page_start":426,"section":1245,"seo":3780,"stem":3781,"title_en":3782,"translator":55,"year":3783,"__hash__":3784},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgroote-simonia-beguttas.md",{"type":7,"value":3764,"toc":3771},[3765],[10,3766,3767,3768,3770],{},"Geert Groote's treatise ",[42,3769,1245],{}," (c. 1380), addressed to the beguines on the question of whether it is simony to buy a place or prebend in a beguinage. Groote answers that, where any spiritual good — admission to the community, the habit, share in prayers, or the right to common life under a rule — is attached to the place, the purchase is indeed simony; he then unfolds the doctrine through a series of distinctions on what constitutes a spiritual good, the difference between buying the thing and buying the means to it, and the legal and moral remedies. The treatise survives in eastern Middle Dutch in fifteenth-century manuscripts from the IJssel and Cologne region, edited here by Rudolf Langenberg.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3772},[],"Geert Groote's treatise De simonia ad beguttas (c. 1380), addressed to the beguines on the question of whether it is simony to buy a place or prebend in a beguinage. Groote answers that, where any spiritual good — admission to the community, the habit, share in prayers, or the right to common life under a rule — is attached to the place, the purchase is indeed simony; he then unfolds the doctrine through a series of distinctions on what constitutes a spiritual good, the difference between buying the thing and buying the means to it, and the legal and moral remedies. The treatise survives in eastern Middle Dutch in fifteenth-century manuscripts from the IJssel and Cologne region, edited here by Rudolf Langenberg.","groote-simonia-beguttas",{"start_text":3776,"end_text":3777},"Dit is my ghevraghet, oftet symonia sy, ene stede of ene prouende te copen in enen beghinen convente","Et sic est finis hujus","33","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgroote-simonia-beguttas",{"title":1245,"description":3773},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgroote-simonia-beguttas","On Simony, to the Beguines",1380,"_8HHHoYoMGEU3UWEU0hD73MgCJyiH3uxJ7ipCdvMv8Q",{"id":3786,"title":3787,"author":1539,"body":3788,"description":3797,"document":1574,"extension":19,"key":3798,"meta":3799,"navigation":24,"page_end":3802,"page_start":2671,"path":3803,"pdf_page_end":398,"pdf_page_start":3804,"section":3805,"seo":3806,"stem":3807,"title_en":3808,"translator":55,"year":3809,"__hash__":3810},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fguido-letter.md","Epistola ad Heribertum Archiepiscopum",{"type":7,"value":3789,"toc":3795},[3790],[10,3791,3792,3793,3297],{},"Wido of Pomposa's letter to Archbishop Heribert of Milan is one of the earliest systematic polemical treatments of simony from the reform period. Written in the early eleventh century, the letter argues that simony is not merely an irregular transaction but a fundamental violation of the nature of holy orders: spiritual gifts cannot be bought or sold, and those who receive ordination through payment receive nothing valid, since the grace of ordination is not transmissible by money. Drawing on Gregory the Great and the Acts of the Apostles account of Simon Magus, Wido situates simony as a heresy that corrupts the entire sacramental order of the church and demands active resistance from the faithful. The letter was preserved and edited by Friedrich Thaner for the MGH ",[42,3794,3296],{},{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3796},[],"Wido of Pomposa's letter to Archbishop Heribert of Milan is one of the earliest systematic polemical treatments of simony from the reform period. Written in the early eleventh century, the letter argues that simony is not merely an irregular transaction but a fundamental violation of the nature of holy orders: spiritual gifts cannot be bought or sold, and those who receive ordination through payment receive nothing valid, since the grace of ordination is not transmissible by money. Drawing on Gregory the Great and the Acts of the Apostles account of Simon Magus, Wido situates simony as a heresy that corrupts the entire sacramental order of the church and demands active resistance from the faithful. The letter was preserved and edited by Friedrich Thaner for the MGH Libelli de Lite, vol. I (1891).","guido-letter",{"start_text":3800,"end_text":3801},"Fraternae mortis crimen incurrit quisquis","in Spiritum sanctum peccare neque hic neque in futuro saeculo remittatur","7","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fguido-letter",19,"Widonis Monachi Epistola ad Heribertum Archiepiscopum",{"title":3787,"description":3797},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fguido-letter","Letter to Archbishop Heribert on Simony",1015,"zElvBO9YbDwKWnd7s9q_VNudyKhw8i7lsuvO-HMbTo4",{"id":3812,"title":3813,"author":2083,"body":3814,"description":3834,"document":2107,"extension":19,"key":3835,"meta":3836,"navigation":24,"page_end":3839,"page_start":3840,"path":3841,"pdf_page_end":3842,"pdf_page_start":3843,"section":3844,"seo":3845,"stem":3846,"title_en":3847,"translator":55,"year":3848,"__hash__":3849},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhales-summa-simony.md","Titulus II: De Simonia",{"type":7,"value":3815,"toc":3832},[3816],[10,3817,866,3818,3820,3821,3823,3824,3827,3828,3831],{},[42,3819,2095],{},"'s treatise on simony (",[42,3822,3813],{},"), part of the broader treatment of vices opposed to the gifts of the Holy Spirit. The treatise is divided into seven ",[42,3825,3826],{},"capita",": (1) the name of simony; (2) what it is; (3) the modes in which it is contracted; (4) its material differences; (5) the penalty of simony; (6) doubtful cases; and (7) satisfaction and restitution. Composed by Alexander's Franciscan students in the 1240s and contemporary with the early teaching of Bonaventure, this is the foundational early Franciscan synthesis on simony, parallel to and predating Aquinas's ",[42,3829,3830],{},"Summa Theologiae"," II-II, Q. 100.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3833},[],"The Summa Halensis's treatise on simony (Titulus II: De Simonia), part of the broader treatment of vices opposed to the gifts of the Holy Spirit. The treatise is divided into seven capita: (1) the name of simony; (2) what it is; (3) the modes in which it is contracted; (4) its material differences; (5) the penalty of simony; (6) doubtful cases; and (7) satisfaction and restitution. Composed by Alexander's Franciscan students in the 1240s and contemporary with the early teaching of Bonaventure, this is the foundational early Franciscan synthesis on simony, parallel to and predating Aquinas's Summa Theologiae II-II, Q. 100.","hales-summa-simony",{"start_text":3837,"end_text":3838},"Completo tractatu de hypocrisi","ita habeat emolumentum","2.810a","2.789a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhales-summa-simony",874,853,"Inq. III, Tract. VIII, Sect. I, Quaest. III, Tit. II",{"title":3813,"description":3834},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhales-summa-simony","Title II: On Simony",1245,"TT3Y4AbRcaFKztIBzUAM3Mn7tec6k6p9rZTTQIZaawE",{"id":3851,"title":3852,"author":1054,"body":3853,"description":3884,"document":1096,"extension":19,"key":3885,"meta":3886,"navigation":24,"page_end":3888,"page_start":3889,"path":3890,"pdf_page_end":3891,"pdf_page_start":1103,"section":3892,"seo":3893,"stem":3894,"title_en":3895,"translator":55,"year":3143,"__hash__":3896},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhostiensis-summa-simony.md","De simonia et ne aliquid pro spiritualibus exigatur vel promittatur",{"type":7,"value":3854,"toc":3882},[3855],[10,3856,3857,3858,3860,3861,3863,3864,3866,3867,3870,3871,964,3873,1878,3875,964,3878,3881],{},"Henry of Susa's title ",[42,3859,224],{}," from Book V of his ",[42,3862,512],{}," on the Decretals of Gregory IX, the central canon-law treatment of simony by its greatest thirteenth-century systematiser. Hostiensis frames the title under his standard schema of questions: what simony is (its definition as the deliberate will to buy or sell spiritual things, or things annexed to the spiritual), why it is forbidden, how it is committed (through the hand, the tongue, or service — ",[42,3865,2626],{},"), the penalties incurred, the obligation of restitution, dispensation and rehabilitation of simoniacs, the species of simoniacal pact and price, and adjacent crimes including extortion under colour of office (",[42,3868,3869],{},"concussio","). Throughout, Hostiensis weaves together Roman and canon-law authorities — the ",[42,3872,1124],{},[42,3874,2814],{},[42,3876,3877],{},"Codex",[42,3879,3880],{},"Digestum",", the glossators and his own predecessors — into the most influential canonist account of simony of the later Middle Ages.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3883},[],"Henry of Susa's title De simonia from Book V of his Summa on the Decretals of Gregory IX, the central canon-law treatment of simony by its greatest thirteenth-century systematiser. Hostiensis frames the title under his standard schema of questions: what simony is (its definition as the deliberate will to buy or sell spiritual things, or things annexed to the spiritual), why it is forbidden, how it is committed (through the hand, the tongue, or service — a manu, a lingua, ab obsequio), the penalties incurred, the obligation of restitution, dispensation and rehabilitation of simoniacs, the species of simoniacal pact and price, and adjacent crimes including extortion under colour of office (concussio). Throughout, Hostiensis weaves together Roman and canon-law authorities — the Decretum and Decretales, the Codex and Digestum, the glossators and his own predecessors — into the most influential canonist account of simony of the later Middle Ages.","hostiensis-summa-simony",{"start_text":3852,"end_text":3887},"Concutere autem dicitur qui pretextu officii sibi commissi comminando aliquid ab inuito extorquet","539vb","533rb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhostiensis-summa-simony",1104,"Liber V, Titulus III",{"title":3852,"description":3884},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhostiensis-summa-simony","On Simony, and that Nothing Be Demanded or Promised for Spiritual Things","0Um7Nh1XFbat34EkrdP-6CD4tq2FK0iJBS3yCYYuDRY",{"id":3898,"title":3899,"author":1116,"body":3900,"description":3925,"document":1135,"extension":19,"key":3926,"meta":3927,"navigation":24,"page_end":3930,"page_start":3931,"path":3932,"pdf_page_end":3933,"pdf_page_start":3934,"section":3935,"seo":3936,"stem":3937,"title_en":3938,"translator":55,"year":1144,"__hash__":3939},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhuguccio-summa-causa-1.md","Summa, ad C. 1: de symonia",{"type":7,"value":3901,"toc":3923},[3902],[10,3903,3904,3905,3907,3908,3911,3912,3915,3916,3919,3920,3922],{},"Huguccio of Pisa's commentary on Causa I of Gratian's ",[42,3906,1124],{}," — the great twelfth-century ",[42,3909,3910],{},"quaestio de symonia",". Causa I treats a man who buys a church for his son and the chain of consequences for the simoniacal ordainer, the paying purchaser, the ordained son, and the parishioners who receive the sacraments from him. Across seven ",[42,3913,3914],{},"quaestiones"," Gratian asks whether such a transaction is simony at all, what counts as the ",[42,3917,3918],{},"munus a manu, lingua, obsequio",", whether bishops who confer free orders may afterwards charge fees for chrism or consecration, whether ordinations conferred by simoniacs are valid, whether the simoniacally ordained should be deposed even if ignorant, and how parishioners should regard sacraments from a simoniacal priest. Huguccio works through each ",[42,3921,3487],{}," with characteristic rigor, drawing on the prior decretist tradition (Rufinus, Stephen of Tournai, Johannes Faventinus, Simon of Bisignano) and shaping the doctrine that the Glossa ordinaria would later inherit.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3924},[],"Huguccio of Pisa's commentary on Causa I of Gratian's Decretum — the great twelfth-century quaestio de symonia. Causa I treats a man who buys a church for his son and the chain of consequences for the simoniacal ordainer, the paying purchaser, the ordained son, and the parishioners who receive the sacraments from him. Across seven quaestiones Gratian asks whether such a transaction is simony at all, what counts as the munus a manu, lingua, obsequio, whether bishops who confer free orders may afterwards charge fees for chrism or consecration, whether ordinations conferred by simoniacs are valid, whether the simoniacally ordained should be deposed even if ignorant, and how parishioners should regard sacraments from a simoniacal priest. Huguccio works through each quaestio with characteristic rigor, drawing on the prior decretist tradition (Rufinus, Stephen of Tournai, Johannes Faventinus, Simon of Bisignano) and shaping the doctrine that the Glossa ordinaria would later inherit.","huguccio-summa-causa-1",{"start_text":3928,"end_text":3929},"excusari in superiori causa","opus sodomiticum et huiusmodi","119rb","117ra","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhuguccio-summa-causa-1",237,233,"ad Decretum, Causa I (de symonia)",{"title":3899,"description":3925},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhuguccio-summa-causa-1","Summa, on Causa 1: On simony","ObFizAWQZX_0udJu8Wgxya15IMOdeeezuu7ir6qiEJo",{"id":3941,"title":3942,"author":1116,"body":3943,"description":3990,"document":1135,"extension":19,"key":3991,"meta":3992,"navigation":24,"page_end":3995,"page_start":3995,"path":3996,"pdf_page_end":2072,"pdf_page_start":2072,"section":3997,"seo":3998,"stem":3999,"title_en":4000,"translator":55,"year":1144,"__hash__":4001},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhuguccio-summa-d37-c12.md","Summa, ad D. 37, c. 12 (De quibusdam locis): de licentia docendi",{"type":7,"value":3944,"toc":3988},[3945],[10,3946,3947,3948,3950,3951,3954,3955,3958,3959,3962,3963,3966,3967,3970,3971,3974,3975,964,3978,587,3981,3984,3985,283],{},"A short gloss-cluster from Huguccio's ",[42,3949,512],{}," on D. 37, c. 12 (",[42,3952,3953],{},"De quibusdam locis","), turning a ",[42,3956,3957],{},"casus"," about teachers and students into one of the earliest decretist treatments of selling the ",[42,3960,3961],{},"licentia docendi"," as simony. Huguccio asks first whether a master who refuses a cleric leave to attend school unless paid commits simony, then — ",[42,3964,3965],{},"similiter"," — whether the chancellor who sells the license to teach commits simony, recalling the practice \"quod parisius olim fiebat\" and the reforming decretals ",[42,3968,3969],{},"Quanto Gallicana"," (X 5.5.3) and ",[42,3972,3973],{},"Quoniam ecclesia Dei"," (X 5.5.1). He concludes that the act is at the very least ",[42,3976,3977],{},"turpe lucrum",[42,3979,3980],{},"peccatum mortale",[42,3982,3983],{},"forte"," outright simony where the license concerns sacred learning such as ",[42,3986,3987],{},"theologia",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":3989},[],"A short gloss-cluster from Huguccio's Summa on D. 37, c. 12 (De quibusdam locis), turning a casus about teachers and students into one of the earliest decretist treatments of selling the licentia docendi as simony. Huguccio asks first whether a master who refuses a cleric leave to attend school unless paid commits simony, then — similiter — whether the chancellor who sells the license to teach commits simony, recalling the practice \"quod parisius olim fiebat\" and the reforming decretals Quanto Gallicana (X 5.5.3) and Quoniam ecclesia Dei (X 5.5.1). He concludes that the act is at the very least turpe lucrum and peccatum mortale, and forte outright simony where the license concerns sacred learning such as theologia.","huguccio-summa-d37-c12",{"start_text":3993,"end_text":3994},"Ecce esto non vult dare licentiam","symonia committitur ex utraque parte","48rb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhuguccio-summa-d37-c12","ad Decretum, D. 37, c. 12 (De quibusdam locis)",{"title":3942,"description":3990},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhuguccio-summa-d37-c12","Summa, on D. 37, c. 12 (De quibusdam locis): On the license to teach","ubiRBwuYxOa2lYAkdeSw64_pIDC9bMwBRAW07ZfipNg",{"id":4003,"title":4004,"author":1541,"body":4005,"description":4022,"document":1574,"extension":19,"key":4023,"meta":4024,"navigation":24,"page_end":4027,"page_start":4028,"path":4029,"pdf_page_end":4030,"pdf_page_start":4031,"section":4032,"seo":4033,"stem":4034,"title_en":4035,"translator":55,"year":4036,"__hash__":4037},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhumbert-3-books.md","Libri III Adversus Simoniacos",{"type":7,"value":4006,"toc":4020},[4007],[10,4008,4009,4010,4013,4014,4017,4018,3297],{},"Cardinal Humbert of Silva Candida's ",[42,4011,4012],{},"Libri tres adversus simoniacos"," (ca. 1058) is the most radical and systematic of the eleventh-century treatises against simony. In three books, Humbert argues that simony is not merely a canonical irregularity but a formal heresy: simoniacal ordinations are utterly invalid, and those ordained by simoniacs must be reordained rather than simply reconciled. The first book surveys the canonical and patristic evidence against simony; the second argues that simoniacal bishops are not true bishops at all but heretics masquerading in ecclesiastical office; the third extends this logic to lay investiture, arguing that the entire system of royal appointment to episcopal and abbatial offices is itself simoniacal. This last argument made the ",[42,4015,4016],{},"Libri tres"," a foundational text of the Gregorian Reform's most aggressive wing and contributed to the theoretical framework of the Investiture Controversy. Edited by Friedrich Thaner for the MGH ",[42,4019,3296],{},{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4021},[],"Cardinal Humbert of Silva Candida's Libri tres adversus simoniacos (ca. 1058) is the most radical and systematic of the eleventh-century treatises against simony. In three books, Humbert argues that simony is not merely a canonical irregularity but a formal heresy: simoniacal ordinations are utterly invalid, and those ordained by simoniacs must be reordained rather than simply reconciled. The first book surveys the canonical and patristic evidence against simony; the second argues that simoniacal bishops are not true bishops at all but heretics masquerading in ecclesiastical office; the third extends this logic to lay investiture, arguing that the entire system of royal appointment to episcopal and abbatial offices is itself simoniacal. This last argument made the Libri tres a foundational text of the Gregorian Reform's most aggressive wing and contributed to the theoretical framework of the Investiture Controversy. Edited by Friedrich Thaner for the MGH Libelli de Lite, vol. I (1891).","humbert-3-books",{"start_text":4025,"end_text":4026},"Humbertus, quem Berengarius Burgundionem dicit","post unam et secundam correptionem devitandos insinuat","253","95","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhumbert-3-books",267,109,"Humberti Cardinalis Libri III Adversus Simoniacos",{"title":4004,"description":4022},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhumbert-3-books","Three Books Against the Simoniacs",1058,"XPb4ojYs6r-qSGp4-2t_a6HtkYqixMYEiXaPPcmajRk",{"id":4039,"title":1148,"author":1150,"body":4040,"description":4044,"document":1165,"extension":19,"key":1165,"meta":4047,"navigation":24,"page_end":4052,"page_start":2602,"path":4053,"pdf_page_end":4054,"pdf_page_start":3308,"section":2605,"seo":4055,"stem":4056,"title_en":1175,"translator":55,"year":1098,"__hash__":4057},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhus-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":4041,"toc":4045},[4042],[10,4043,4044],{},"Hus's complete treatise on simony, written in Czech in 1413 and completed on Candlemas (2 February). In ten chapters he attacks the buying and selling of spiritual goods — from sacraments and benefices to monastic letters and episcopal fees — as a heresy against the Holy Spirit. Drawing on Wycliffe and scripture, he condemns simony at every level of the Church, from parish priests to the papacy, and calls on secular rulers and the lay faithful alike to resist it.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4046},[],{"start_text":4048,"start_text_transcription":4049,"end_text":4050,"end_text_transcription":4051},"Svatokupectví, jenž se rozmnožilo","Svatokupectvi","zlí aby se pokáli. Amen.","se  pokali","155","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhus-simony",181,{"title":1148,"description":4044},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhus-simony","hqLrcl7GcQv9e3UIG1QQAC95N5RTjEGTvkyMIca1gE4",{"id":4059,"title":4060,"author":1183,"body":4061,"description":4065,"document":1194,"extension":19,"key":4068,"meta":4069,"navigation":24,"page_end":4072,"page_start":4073,"path":4074,"pdf_page_end":4075,"pdf_page_start":1451,"section":3430,"seo":4076,"stem":4077,"title_en":4078,"translator":55,"year":1204,"__hash__":4079},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a-simony.md","Distinctio Vigesima Quinta: De Simonia",{"type":7,"value":4062,"toc":4066},[4063],[10,4064,4065],{},"Major's discussion of simony in the context of the sacrament of orders. He examines the canonical definitions of simony, the distinction between simony by divine law and by positive law, and the various ways in which the buying and selling of spiritual goods can occur.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4067},[],"john-major-sentences-a-simony",{"start_text":4070,"end_text":4071},"Distinctionis vigesime quinte questio","pascendarum ouium et agnorum.","149ra","145rb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a-simony",307,{"title":4060,"description":4065},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-a-simony","Distinction 25: On Simony","_G0Tk8sTh1VqWkhnWwuU3kgo9AGSBv52JF4jmm8o0AY",{"id":4081,"title":4060,"author":1183,"body":4082,"description":4086,"document":1220,"extension":19,"key":4089,"meta":4090,"navigation":24,"page_end":4093,"page_start":4094,"path":4095,"pdf_page_end":4096,"pdf_page_start":135,"section":3430,"seo":4097,"stem":4098,"title_en":4078,"translator":55,"year":1231,"__hash__":4099},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":4083,"toc":4087},[4084],[10,4085,4086],{},"Major's revised discussion of simony from the 1516 second edition. Covers seven questions on the definition of simony, its forms (mental, conventional, real), the buying and selling of spiritual goods, and penalties for simoniacs.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4088},[],"john-major-sentences-b-simony",{"start_text":4091,"end_text":4092},"Distinctionis Vigesimequinte Questio Prima","ad perageda penitentia detrudantur","188vb","181va","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b-simony",400,{"title":4060,"description":4086},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fjohn-major-sentences-b-simony","L3W3mG0DmqdR9j9mmeCkoHH1hk6FxRuIJI-QklqaTUM",{"id":4101,"title":4102,"author":1394,"body":4103,"description":4107,"document":1410,"extension":19,"key":4110,"meta":4111,"navigation":24,"page_end":4114,"page_start":4115,"path":4116,"pdf_page_end":4117,"pdf_page_start":4118,"section":2441,"seo":4119,"stem":4120,"title_en":4121,"translator":55,"year":4122,"__hash__":4123},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Flombard-4-25.md","Distinctio Vigesima Quinta: De Ordinatis ab Haereticis et Simoniacis",{"type":7,"value":4104,"toc":4108},[4105],[10,4106,4107],{},"Lombard's Distinctio XXV of Book IV of the Sentences addresses ordinations performed by heretics and simoniacs. Chapter I asks whether orders conferred by heretics are valid. Chapter II provides the foundational definition of simony — buying or selling sacred things, named after Simon Magus — and Chapters III–V distinguish who counts as a simoniac, whether buying material rather than spiritual goods is excused, and the tripartite classification of simoniacs derived from Nicholas I. Chapter VI addresses those forcibly ordained by simoniacs; Chapter VII closes with the canonical age requirement for ordination.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4109},[],"lombard-4-25",{"start_text":4112,"end_text":4113},"Solet quaeri, si haeretici ab Ecclesia praecisi","et sic coepit docere","911","904","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Flombard-4-25",375,368,{"title":4102,"description":4107},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Flombard-4-25","Distinction 25: On Those Ordained by Heretics and Simoniacs",1150,"jg3HGzN_-mERPRblCx3IQ82EL_3nxHGhSb0NZCI5iHk",{"id":4125,"title":4126,"author":2354,"body":4127,"description":4131,"document":2374,"extension":19,"key":4134,"meta":4135,"navigation":24,"page_end":4138,"page_start":4139,"path":4140,"pdf_page_end":292,"pdf_page_start":4141,"section":4142,"seo":4143,"stem":4144,"title_en":4145,"translator":55,"year":4146,"__hash__":4147},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fluther-genesis-23.3-4.md","In Primum Librum Mose Enarrationes: Gen. 23, 3–4",{"type":7,"value":4128,"toc":4132},[4129],[10,4130,4131],{},"Luther's commentary on Abraham's words to the sons of Heth—\"I am a stranger and a sojourner among you\"—uses the patriarch's humble request for burial rights as the occasion for an extended treatment of simony. Luther draws on the canonists' definition of simony and the proper use of ecclesiastical revenues, contrasting Abraham's approach with the corruption of Church officials who improperly acquire benefices, burial privileges, and property through simoniacal means. The passage engages extensively with the canonical tradition, Gratian, and the abuses of the papal church in the administration of sacramental and temporal goods.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4133},[],"luther-genesis-23.3-4",{"start_text":4136,"end_text":4137},"Lugendi sunt defuncti, sed ita ut sit modus in rebus","tibi liberum erit, quicquid voles, deligere","288","277","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fluther-genesis-23.3-4",289,"Genesis 23:3–4",{"title":4126,"description":4131},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fluther-genesis-23.3-4","Lectures on Genesis: Genesis 23:3–4",1540,"Vc90dko2ZX9uOsroMKcjsSK7ccifFg6y7-bAHDhEMrM",{"id":4149,"title":4150,"author":2354,"body":4151,"description":4155,"document":2374,"extension":19,"key":4158,"meta":4159,"navigation":24,"page_end":4162,"page_start":4163,"path":4164,"pdf_page_end":4165,"pdf_page_start":4166,"section":4167,"seo":4168,"stem":4169,"title_en":4170,"translator":55,"year":4146,"__hash__":4171},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fluther-genesis-25.31-34.md","In Primum Librum Mose Enarrationes: Gen. 25, 31–34",{"type":7,"value":4152,"toc":4156},[4153],[10,4154,4155],{},"Luther's commentary on the sale of Esau's birthright reads the episode as a typological account of simony: Esau, who despises his spiritual inheritance for a bowl of lentils, becomes the type of those who traffic in sacred goods for material gain, while Jacob represents the faithful recipient of divine promise. Luther develops this through extended comparison of Esau with papal and monastic hypocrisy, contrasting carnal ostentation with the hidden, suffering life of genuine faith, and using the passage to reflect on the proper valuation of spiritual succession and ecclesiastical office.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4157},[],"luther-genesis-25.31-34",{"start_text":4160,"end_text":4161},"Hic magna quaestio oritur de emptione et venditione primogeniturae","quod in multis tribulationibus vitam egerit","432","419","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fluther-genesis-25.31-34",444,431,"Genesis 25:31–34",{"title":4150,"description":4155},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fluther-genesis-25.31-34","Lectures on Genesis: Genesis 25:31–34","DGlrFKm9M1SjOUvSt5mVXFwwLGywaW2ge5t1VxnSMy0",{"id":4173,"title":4174,"author":473,"body":4175,"description":4179,"document":491,"extension":19,"key":4182,"meta":4183,"navigation":24,"page_end":4186,"page_start":4187,"path":4188,"pdf_page_end":4189,"pdf_page_start":498,"section":4190,"seo":4191,"stem":4192,"title_en":4193,"translator":55,"year":4194,"__hash__":4195},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fmaurice-sermon.md","Consilium de Ecclesiastico Statu in Concilio Constantiensi Emendando",{"type":7,"value":4176,"toc":4180},[4177],[10,4178,4179],{},"A sermon-treatise (consilium) delivered by Maurice of Prague, Chancellor of the Church of Prague and professor of sacred theology, before the Fathers of the Council of Constance in 1417. Taking as his thema \"Aperte vobis dicere\" (John 16), Maurice argues for the reform of the ecclesiastical estate along the lines of the primitive Church, castigating arrogance and simony as the roots of dissension in the Church and pleading for the restoration of sound learning and probity among the clergy. Transcribed from a Viennese manuscript codex by Hermann von der Hardt.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4181},[],"maurice-sermon",{"start_text":4184,"end_text":4185},"Aperte vobis dicere, Joh. XVI.","qui nos Deus benedicat in secula. Amen.","874","860","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fmaurice-sermon",904,"Sermon delivered at the Council of Constance",{"title":4174,"description":4179},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fmaurice-sermon","Counsel on the State of the Church to be Reformed in the Council of Constance",1417,"-1hR69IwTJLuEO-NHozkmZFvCtmb55iezMM1J2IVvOg",{"id":4197,"title":4102,"author":1642,"body":4198,"description":4208,"document":1656,"extension":19,"key":4209,"meta":4210,"navigation":24,"page_end":4213,"page_start":4214,"path":4215,"pdf_page_end":2918,"pdf_page_start":4216,"section":2441,"seo":4217,"stem":4218,"title_en":4121,"translator":55,"year":4219,"__hash__":4220},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4.25.md",{"type":7,"value":4199,"toc":4206},[4200],[10,4201,4202,4203,4205],{},"Richard of Middleton's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's ",[42,4204,48],{},", which addresses ordinations performed by heretics and simoniacs. The commentary proceeds through articles and questions: Article I asks whether a non-episcopal priest can ordain; Articles II–III treat simony directly — defining it, asking whether simoniacal ordinations are valid, and examining the different modes (gift of hand, tongue, and service); subsequent articles address canonical impediments to ordination including irregular clerics, heretical bishops, and age requirements.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4207},[],"Richard of Middleton's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's Sentences, which addresses ordinations performed by heretics and simoniacs. The commentary proceeds through articles and questions: Article I asks whether a non-episcopal priest can ordain; Articles II–III treat simony directly — defining it, asking whether simoniacal ordinations are valid, and examining the different modes (gift of hand, tongue, and service); subsequent articles address canonical impediments to ordination including irregular clerics, heretical bishops, and age requirements.","middleton-sentences-4.25",{"start_text":4211,"end_text":4212},"Solet etiam quaeri, si haeretici ab ecclesia praecisi","vt habetur in decre. praedita","399a","378a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4.25",390,{"title":4102,"description":4208},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fmiddleton-sentences-4.25",1285,"laDqYFt6BXKN7WQJrBfaVQsR97Z1zzdNtCdVGYU1X-A",{"id":4222,"title":4060,"author":2192,"body":4223,"description":4227,"document":2203,"extension":19,"key":4230,"meta":4231,"navigation":24,"page_end":4234,"page_start":4235,"path":4236,"pdf_page_end":4237,"pdf_page_start":4238,"section":3430,"seo":4239,"stem":4240,"title_en":4078,"translator":55,"year":4241,"__hash__":4242},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpaludanus-sentences-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":4224,"toc":4228},[4225],[10,4226,4227],{},"Peter of Palude's full treatment of Distinction 25 in his commentary on the Fourth Book of the Sentences, covering all five questions. Question I asks whether all bishops — including heretics and those cut off from the Church — can confer orders, treating the sacramental power of order as distinct from jurisdictional standing. Question II concerns the proper times for ordinations, with conclusions on canonical ages, ordination days, and the obligation of benefice-holders to receive orders. Question III addresses impediments to holy orders in general — including sex (women cannot be ordained), age, and bodily defect. Question IV asks whether the Pope can commit simony, arguing from the will-based nature of the sin and distinguishing penal from moral dimensions. Question V examines the essence of simony and its three species — munus a manu, munus a lingua, and munus ab obsequio — and discusses when transactions involving sacred things, relics, burial, patronage rights, and benefices become simoniacal.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4229},[],"paludanus-sentences-simony",{"start_text":4232,"end_text":4233},"Circa. 25. distinct. queruntur quinq;","Ad argumentum in oppositum responsum est in secunda conclusione primi articuli","321b","307b","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpaludanus-sentences-simony",311,297,{"title":4060,"description":4227},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpaludanus-sentences-simony",1315,"P8ZAEb01SR1Z_trYW4_ay0d7iYw2Oh3o8CHCcmiuYZc",{"id":4244,"title":4245,"author":1670,"body":4246,"description":4250,"document":1681,"extension":19,"key":4253,"meta":4254,"navigation":24,"page_end":4255,"page_start":4256,"path":4257,"pdf_page_end":4258,"pdf_page_start":1744,"section":3892,"seo":4259,"stem":4260,"title_en":4261,"translator":55,"year":4262,"__hash__":4263},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-simony.md","De Simonia (Liber V, Titulus III)",{"type":7,"value":4247,"toc":4251},[4248],[10,4249,4250],{},"Panormitanus's commentary on the De simonia title of the Decretals, covering the definition of simony, the buying and selling of spiritual goods, penalties for simoniacs, and related canonical questions.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4252},[],"panormitanus-decretals-simony",{"start_text":3738},"2.82vb","2.69ra","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-simony",654,{"title":4245,"description":4250},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpanormitanus-decretals-simony","On Simony (Book 5, Title 3)",1440,"3ARncQAPHSumwMZpPIJvT6ChVbtBs1IV9CQ1i-7K5A0",{"id":4265,"title":4266,"author":1699,"body":4267,"description":4271,"document":1713,"extension":19,"key":4274,"meta":4275,"navigation":24,"page_end":4277,"page_start":4278,"path":4279,"pdf_page_end":4280,"pdf_page_start":4281,"section":4282,"seo":4283,"stem":4284,"title_en":4285,"translator":55,"year":4286,"__hash__":4287},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fperaldus-summa-simony.md","De Symonia (De Vitiis, De Avaritia)",{"type":7,"value":4268,"toc":4272},[4269],[10,4270,4271],{},"Peraldus's treatment of simony within his influential treatise on the vices. Covers the detestation of simony as a heresy, twelve insults simony does to God, the multiple harms it causes, simoniacs as worse than Judas, the difficulty of their salvation, and the divisions of simony (fourfold: by money, flattery, carnal relations, and service).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4273},[],"peraldus-summa-simony",{"start_text":4276},"symonia","220vb","218vb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fperaldus-summa-simony",486,482,"De Vitiis, De Avaritia",{"title":4266,"description":4271},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fperaldus-summa-simony","On Simony (On Vices, On Avarice)",1236,"mSWSDIKM9T4innJn0xsNMpYdNexv88ldtK55tpwq_gE",{"id":4289,"title":4290,"author":1818,"body":4291,"description":4301,"document":1837,"extension":19,"key":4302,"meta":4303,"navigation":24,"page_end":3158,"page_start":4028,"path":4306,"pdf_page_end":4307,"pdf_page_start":4308,"section":4309,"seo":4310,"stem":4311,"title_en":4312,"translator":55,"year":4313,"__hash__":4314},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpeter-cantor-verbum-simony.md","Verbum Abbreviatum, Capita XXV–XL",{"type":7,"value":4292,"toc":4299},[4293],[10,4294,4295,4296,4298],{},"Chapters 25–40 of Peter Cantor's ",[42,4297,1829],{},", the section of the work devoted to simony. Chapter 25 opens against those who exercise ecclesiastical offices or spiritual functions for temporal reward. Subsequent chapters work through the distinctions, circumstances, and borderline cases of simoniacal exchange: receiving benefices in hope of temporal gain, the role of episcopal intent in benefice resignations, gratis ordination, and the limits of what counts as simoniacal. Together these chapters constitute the most concentrated treatment of simony in the Verbum Abbreviatum, drawing on Scripture, canon law, and Patristic authority.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4300},[],"Chapters 25–40 of Peter Cantor's Verbum Abbreviatum, the section of the work devoted to simony. Chapter 25 opens against those who exercise ecclesiastical offices or spiritual functions for temporal reward. Subsequent chapters work through the distinctions, circumstances, and borderline cases of simoniacal exchange: receiving benefices in hope of temporal gain, the role of episcopal intent in benefice resignations, gratis ordination, and the limits of what counts as simoniacal. Together these chapters constitute the most concentrated treatment of simony in the Verbum Abbreviatum, drawing on Scripture, canon law, and Patristic authority.","peter-cantor-verbum-simony",{"start_text":4304,"end_text":4305},"Justitia et administratio reipublicae non tantum","inter talem et vicarium temporalem non facit Simoniam, quia necessitate excusatur","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpeter-cantor-verbum-simony",71,52,"Capita XXV–XL",{"title":4290,"description":4301},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fpeter-cantor-verbum-simony","The Abridged Word, Chapters XXV–XL",1191,"sb7MaTWK7qM5rpZW4YO8TOuRqrLA65X3DC86AdyAaXQ",{"id":4316,"title":224,"author":1983,"body":4317,"description":4335,"document":2016,"extension":19,"key":4336,"meta":4337,"navigation":24,"page_end":4340,"page_start":4341,"path":4342,"pdf_page_end":4343,"pdf_page_start":2024,"section":4344,"seo":4345,"stem":4346,"title_en":1175,"translator":55,"year":4347,"__hash__":4348},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":4318,"toc":4333},[4319],[10,4320,4321,4322,4324,4325,4328,4329,4332],{},"The entry ",[42,4323,224],{}," from the ",[42,4326,4327],{},"Secunda pars"," of Sylvester Prierias's ",[42,4330,4331],{},"Summa Sylvestrina",", his alphabetical compendium of moral and canonical cases of conscience. Prierias treats the question in roughly thirty numbered articles, beginning from the term's derivation from Simon Magus and the canonical definition of simony as the studied will to buy or sell things spiritual or annexed to the spiritual. He works through the classification of spiritual things, the species of simoniacal pact, the question of when simony arises in ordinations and the conferral of benefices, the role of patron and presenter, the limits of papal dispensation, the obligation of restitution, and the penalties — drawing throughout on Aquinas, Hostiensis, Innocent IV, Antoninus, Cajetan and the canonist tradition. The article is among the most thorough confessor's-manual treatments of simony to appear in print on the eve of the Reformation, and through its forty-plus editions became a standard reference for sixteenth-century moral theology.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4334},[],"The entry De simonia from the Secunda pars of Sylvester Prierias's Summa Sylvestrina, his alphabetical compendium of moral and canonical cases of conscience. Prierias treats the question in roughly thirty numbered articles, beginning from the term's derivation from Simon Magus and the canonical definition of simony as the studied will to buy or sell things spiritual or annexed to the spiritual. He works through the classification of spiritual things, the species of simoniacal pact, the question of when simony arises in ordinations and the conferral of benefices, the role of patron and presenter, the limits of papal dispensation, the obligation of restitution, and the penalties — drawing throughout on Aquinas, Hostiensis, Innocent IV, Antoninus, Cajetan and the canonist tradition. The article is among the most thorough confessor's-manual treatments of simony to appear in print on the eve of the Reformation, and through its forty-plus editions became a standard reference for sixteenth-century moral theology.","prierias-summa-sylvestrina-simony",{"start_text":4338,"end_text":4339},"Simonia a simone mago dicta est","dispensat in pena simoniae","3.268ra","3.259rb","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-simony",1119,"Secunda pars, s.v. Simonia",{"title":224,"description":4335},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fprierias-summa-sylvestrina-simony",1515,"nORJ3-HHd5ykJKgxBHlqTHvkORnh-gREu5DXc0eRvcE",{"id":4350,"title":4351,"author":898,"body":4352,"description":4356,"document":2138,"extension":19,"key":4359,"meta":4360,"navigation":24,"page_end":4363,"page_start":4364,"path":4365,"pdf_page_end":4366,"pdf_page_start":4367,"section":4368,"seo":4369,"stem":4370,"title_en":4371,"translator":55,"year":4372,"__hash__":4373},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fraymond-summa-licenses.md","De Magistris, & ne aliquid exigant pro licentia docendi",{"type":7,"value":4353,"toc":4357},[4354],[10,4355,4356],{},"Raymond's treatment of teaching licenses in Book 1, Title 3 of the Summa. Drawing on papal decretals of Alexander III (Prohibeas, Quanta), it prohibits masters and chancellors from demanding any payment for the licentia docendi, treating such licenses as annexed to spiritual goods and therefore subject to the law against simony. Discusses what compensation teachers may lawfully receive (voluntary offerings, expense recovery), addresses the chanceries of Paris and Bologna, and considers the bishop who withholds a cleric's license to study unless paid.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4358},[],"raymond-summa-licenses",{"start_text":4361,"end_text":4362},"Diximus qualiter spiritualia prohibeantur acquiri","quia non sibi est prohibitum; quod sufficit","24","21","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fraymond-summa-licenses",118,115,"Liber I, Titulus III",{"title":4351,"description":4356},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fraymond-summa-licenses","On Masters, and that they should not exact anything for a license to teach",1234,"37Gb2fDuIyoIYnjriw4yobtrqKuacoBlvMRmYVmmaCI",{"id":4375,"title":4376,"author":898,"body":4377,"description":4381,"document":2138,"extension":19,"key":4384,"meta":4385,"navigation":24,"page_end":4388,"page_start":3159,"path":4389,"pdf_page_end":3405,"pdf_page_start":2072,"section":4390,"seo":4391,"stem":4392,"title_en":1175,"translator":55,"year":4372,"__hash__":4393},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fraymond-summa-simony.md","De Simonia",{"type":7,"value":4378,"toc":4382},[4379],[10,4380,4381],{},"Raymond's treatment of simony in Book 1, Title 1 of the Summa. Defines simony as the deliberate will to buy or sell a spiritual thing (§. I), covers the various modes of committing it — by gift, service, or flattery — and distinguishes licit from illicit transactions involving ecclesiastical offices, ordinations, benefices, and patronage rights. Addresses penalties for simoniacs and conditions for dispensation, with extensive citation of the Decretum and Decretals.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4383},[],"raymond-summa-simony",{"start_text":4386,"end_text":4387},"Quoniam inter crimina Ecclesiastica Simoniaca hæresis obtinet primum locum","vel quemlibet Ecclesiastico mancipatum officio","20","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fraymond-summa-simony","Liber I, Titulus I",{"title":4376,"description":4381},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fraymond-summa-simony","Gfx9vxGd9PTFjmcMnJg4MNVe4dzDK_NdLtE5-N7YSYE",{"id":4395,"title":4396,"author":2221,"body":4397,"description":4407,"document":2236,"extension":19,"key":4408,"meta":4409,"navigation":24,"page_end":4412,"page_start":4413,"path":4414,"pdf_page_end":4415,"pdf_page_start":4416,"section":2441,"seo":4417,"stem":4418,"title_en":4419,"translator":55,"year":4420,"__hash__":4421},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences-4.25.md","Distinctio Vigesima Quinta: De Ordinum Collatione et Receptione",{"type":7,"value":4398,"toc":4405},[4399],[10,4400,4401,4402,4404],{},"Thomas of Strasbourg's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's ",[42,4403,48],{},", which treats the conferral and reception of holy orders. The distinction opens with an overview of the Lombard's structure and a resolution stating that while only a bishop can confer orders by common law, a heretical or censured bishop still validly ordains when the Catholic form and intention are observed. Article I examines the power of the ordainer, establishing that episcopal authority alone suffices to confer the sacrament of order. Subsequent articles address simoniacal ordination: whether orders conferred or received simoniacally are valid, the three modes of simoniacal exchange (gift of hand, tongue, and service), and the conditions under which a transaction involving spiritual or annexed goods constitutes simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4406},[],"Thomas of Strasbourg's commentary on Distinction 25 of Book IV of Peter Lombard's Sentences, which treats the conferral and reception of holy orders. The distinction opens with an overview of the Lombard's structure and a resolution stating that while only a bishop can confer orders by common law, a heretical or censured bishop still validly ordains when the Catholic form and intention are observed. Article I examines the power of the ordainer, establishing that episcopal authority alone suffices to confer the sacrament of order. Subsequent articles address simoniacal ordination: whether orders conferred or received simoniacally are valid, the three modes of simoniacal exchange (gift of hand, tongue, and service), and the conditions under which a transaction involving spiritual or annexed goods constitutes simony.","thomas-of-strasbourg-sentences-4.25",{"start_text":4410,"end_text":4411},"Solet etiam quæri. Postquàm Magister determinauit de ordinum differentia","patet ex dictis in principio istius secundae inquisitionis","367vb","364ra","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences-4.25",772,765,{"title":4396,"description":4407},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg-sentences-4.25","Distinction 25: On the Conferral and Reception of Orders",1335,"81EJnyMtaskHf-Df9DO0wAayTuglvmqukBd2v-bH_xA",{"id":4423,"title":4424,"author":2253,"body":4425,"description":4429,"document":2264,"extension":19,"key":4432,"meta":4433,"navigation":24,"page_end":4436,"page_start":4437,"path":4438,"pdf_page_end":4439,"pdf_page_start":4440,"section":4441,"seo":4442,"stem":4443,"title_en":4444,"translator":55,"year":2279,"__hash__":4445},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftuckney-sermon-38.md","Sermon XXXVIII on Matthew 24:45–46",{"type":7,"value":4426,"toc":4430},[4427],[10,4428,4429],{},"The thirty-eighth sermon in Tuckney's collection, the second of two sermons on Matthew 24:45–46 (\"Who then is a faithful and wise Servant, whom his Lord hath made Ruler over his Houshold, to give them Meat in due season?\"). Tuckney treats this as the \"2nd Work\" on this text, focusing on the servant's duty of giving food: what the food is (not poison, not airy speculations, but solid nourishing doctrine), how it is to be dispensed to the various members of God's household according to their condition, and the importance of giving it in due season — catching the fittest opportunities of pastoral care. The sermon ends just before the title page of Sermon XXXIX on the same printed page.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4431},[],"tuckney-sermon-38",{"start_text":4434,"end_text":4435},"But that Reward is the last part of my Text.","Nullum tempus occurrit Regi.","649","644","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftuckney-sermon-38",561,556,"Matthew 24:45–46",{"title":4424,"description":4429},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftuckney-sermon-38","Sermon 38 on Matthew 24:45–46","Fw2w6iUIzcsm-x1Tg0XbdOL0pcn-O6fxjl3Y_o7tF60",{"id":4447,"title":4448,"author":2285,"body":4449,"description":4453,"document":2308,"extension":19,"key":4456,"meta":4457,"navigation":24,"page_end":4460,"page_start":4461,"path":4462,"pdf_page_end":2673,"pdf_page_start":4463,"section":4464,"seo":4465,"stem":4466,"title_en":4467,"translator":55,"year":4468,"__hash__":4469},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fturretin-18.10.10.md","Ubinam Ecclesia Nostra Fuerit Ante Lutherum et Zuinglium",{"type":7,"value":4450,"toc":4454},[4451],[10,4452,4453],{},"Section X of Quaestio X in Turretin's treatment of the Church provides the positive response to the Roman Catholic challenge demanding to know where the Reformed church was before Luther and Zwingli. Turretin argues that the question must be understood under four aspects—doctrine, persons, location, and form of governance—and that under the first and most important aspect (doctrine), the substance of saving faith has been preserved in every age through Scripture, the Apostles' Creed, baptism, and the Lord's Supper, even when the church lay hidden and was mixed with the corruptions of Rome, as God has always providentially conserved his elect until the Reformation.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4455},[],"turretin-18.10.10",{"start_text":4458,"end_text":4459},"Nec tamen videbamur declinare Quaestionem, quasi nobis esset","usque ad Reformationis seculum.","67","66","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fturretin-18.10.10",96,"Locus XVIII, Quaestio X, §X",{"title":4448,"description":4453},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fturretin-18.10.10","Where Our Church Was Before Luther and Zwingli",1685,"yytrtkpfHtzDNC0CDbExMI-3C3ieHx3GbnDJ0X8JQNo",{"id":4471,"title":4472,"author":2285,"body":4473,"description":4477,"document":2308,"extension":19,"key":4480,"meta":4481,"navigation":24,"page_end":2579,"page_start":4484,"path":4485,"pdf_page_end":4486,"pdf_page_start":4487,"section":4488,"seo":4489,"stem":4490,"title_en":4491,"translator":55,"year":4468,"__hash__":4492},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fturretin-18.28.md","De Stipendiis Ministrorum, & Bonis Ecclesiasticis",{"type":7,"value":4474,"toc":4478},[4475],[10,4476,4477],{},"Quaestio XXVIII of Turretin's treatment of the Church asks whether ministers of the church are owed some stipend, and answers affirmatively against the Anabaptists. Turretin marshals scriptural arguments from both Testaments to show that those who labor in the Gospel have a right to be supported by it, then surveys the legitimate sources of ministerial income—the labor of preaching, congregational provision, and endowments—while warning against the excesses of greed and luxury. He also traces the historical origin of ecclesiastical benefices and properties, acknowledging how an originally legitimate institution was corrupted by papal patronage and monastic accumulation.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4479},[],"turretin-18.28",{"start_text":4482,"end_text":4483},"Quaestio haec mota fuit antehac ab Anabaptistis, qui putarunt gratis praedicandum esse Evangelium","aureum Tractatum Itall. Pauli Sarpi Veneti de Materiis Beneficiariis.","300","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fturretin-18.28",336,330,"Locus XVIII, Quaestio XXVIII",{"title":4472,"description":4477},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fturretin-18.28","On the Stipends of Ministers and Ecclesiastical Goods","PunNnqsX55R65bzOmF-6rwcrWKYL7yw2c8XcoVdggTE",{"id":4494,"title":4495,"author":2324,"body":4496,"description":4500,"document":2339,"extension":19,"key":4503,"meta":4504,"navigation":24,"page_end":4507,"page_start":4508,"path":4509,"pdf_page_end":4510,"pdf_page_start":3404,"section":4511,"seo":4512,"stem":4513,"title_en":4495,"translator":55,"year":4514,"__hash__":4515},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftyndale-obedience-covetousness.md","Of the Covetousness of the Spiritualty",{"type":7,"value":4497,"toc":4501},[4498],[10,4499,4500],{},"Tyndale's catalogue of the exactions by which the clergy fleece the realm. Beginning with their seizure of the tithe — \"the tenth of all the realm\" — he enumerates their temporal lands, mortuaries, offering-days, and privy tithes, and the endless fees for churchings, weddings, burials, hallowings, and priests' first masses. The indictment climaxes in his image of the clergy flaying the laity: \"the parson shears, the vicar shaves, the parish priest polls, the friar scrapes, and the pardoner pares; we lack but a butcher to pull off the skin.\" He likens the spiritualty to horseleeches, caterpillars, and wolves in lambs' skins, to be known and judged by their works.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4502},[],"tyndale-obedience-covetousness",{"start_text":4505,"end_text":4506},"Neither as vnsaciable wretches","iudge them bi their workes","78r","76r","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftyndale-obedience-covetousness",155,"The Duty of the Higher Powers",{"title":4495,"description":4500},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftyndale-obedience-covetousness",1528,"5bw3L3iBHzEA8PjAYRHSDcS4FGUEdvNcMXUhUfaY3dk",{"id":4517,"title":4518,"author":2324,"body":4519,"description":4523,"document":2339,"extension":19,"key":4526,"meta":4527,"navigation":24,"page_end":4530,"page_start":4531,"path":4532,"pdf_page_end":886,"pdf_page_start":806,"section":4533,"seo":4534,"stem":4535,"title_en":4518,"translator":55,"year":4514,"__hash__":4536},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftyndale-obedience-dispensations.md","Of Matrimony, and the Pope's Dispensations",{"type":7,"value":4520,"toc":4524},[4521],[10,4522,4523],{},"The close of Tyndale's section on the obedience of children, treating Christian matrimony. Tyndale argues that lawful marriage — made with the consent of parents and friends — may not be dissolved by the Church's vows and traditions, and he attacks the way the clergy separate those whom God has joined. Above all he assails the Pope's traffic in dispensations, releasing men from monastic profession and priestly vows for money, closing with the famous gibe that to sell a benefice outright is reckoned simony, but to resign it on a pension and redeem it again is held no simony at all: \"O crafty jugglers and mockers with the word of God!\"",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4525},[],"tyndale-obedience-dispensations",{"start_text":4528,"end_text":4529},"The maryage also of the childern","mockers with the worde of god","27r","26r","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftyndale-obedience-dispensations","The Obedience of Children unto their Elders",{"title":4518,"description":4523},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Ftyndale-obedience-dispensations","IZkj0EWxKfdFgTd-HKh-adnbuBsq9LrGFtyDxyLEbmg",{"id":4538,"title":4539,"author":2155,"body":4540,"description":4563,"document":2175,"extension":19,"key":4564,"meta":4565,"navigation":24,"page_end":4570,"page_start":4571,"path":4572,"pdf_page_end":4573,"pdf_page_start":1010,"section":4574,"seo":4575,"stem":4576,"title_en":4577,"translator":55,"year":4578,"__hash__":4579},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-collectiones-d1.md","Collectiones, Distinctio I: De Opitulationibus",{"type":7,"value":4541,"toc":4561},[4542],[10,4543,4544,4545,4548,4549,4552,4553,4556,4557,4560],{},"A passage from the first distinction of William of Saint-Amour's ",[42,4546,4547],{},"Collectiones"," treating the ",[42,4550,4551],{},"Opitulationes"," — the auxiliary or \"helper\" offices in the Church. William argues that those who exercise such helping roles outside the ordinary hierarchy of bishops and parish priests lack proper jurisdiction over their hearers, and that the sustenance they receive from preaching is therefore not owed ",[42,4554,4555],{},"potestative"," (by right) but only ",[42,4558,4559],{},"mendicative"," (by begging for God's sake).",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4562},[],"A passage from the first distinction of William of Saint-Amour's Collectiones treating the Opitulationes — the auxiliary or \"helper\" offices in the Church. William argues that those who exercise such helping roles outside the ordinary hierarchy of bishops and parish priests lack proper jurisdiction over their hearers, and that the sustenance they receive from preaching is therefore not owed potestative (by right) but only mendicative (by begging for God's sake).","william-saint-amour-collectiones-d1",{"start_text":4566,"end_text":4567,"start_text_transcription":4568,"end_text_transcription":4569},"Istorum autem, qui Opitulationes dicti sunt, iam sunt quidam per Ecclesias ordinarie instituti","non potestative, sed mendicative, eo quod petant propter Deum","Iftorum autem, qui Opitulationes dicti funt","non poteftatiuè, fed mendicatiuè, eô quod petant propter Deum","157","145","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-collectiones-d1",251,"Collectiones, Distinctio I (on Opitulatores)",{"title":4539,"description":4563},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-collectiones-d1","Collectiones, Distinction I: On Helpers",1266,"NBq5fbYBXZY8a30xGyTnRREgUdo0TiGDdzgve7_59Zk",{"id":4581,"title":4582,"author":2155,"body":4583,"description":4593,"document":2175,"extension":19,"key":4594,"meta":4595,"navigation":24,"page_end":4600,"page_start":4601,"path":4602,"pdf_page_end":4603,"pdf_page_start":4604,"section":4605,"seo":4606,"stem":4607,"title_en":4608,"translator":55,"year":4578,"__hash__":4609},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-collectiones-d4.md","Collectiones, Distinctio IV: Signa XL–XLVIII",{"type":7,"value":4584,"toc":4591},[4585],[10,4586,4587,4588,4590],{},"Signs forty through forty-eight from the fourth distinction of William of Saint-Amour's ",[42,4589,4547],{},", part of the catalogue of scriptural marks by which pseudo-preachers may be distinguished from true apostles. These signs concern motives of gain, manner of receiving offerings, and related abuses.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4592},[],"Signs forty through forty-eight from the fourth distinction of William of Saint-Amour's Collectiones, part of the catalogue of scriptural marks by which pseudo-preachers may be distinguished from true apostles. These signs concern motives of gain, manner of receiving offerings, and related abuses.","william-saint-amour-collectiones-d4",{"start_text":4596,"end_text":4597,"start_text_transcription":4598,"end_text_transcription":4599},"Quadragesimum Signum potest esse, Quod veri Apostoli non praedicant propter quaestum","videntur magis quaerere datum, quam fructum; et ideo non videntur esse veri Apostoli, sed Pseudo","Quadragefimum Signum poteft effe","dentur efsse veri Apoftoli, sed Preudo","476","456","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-collectiones-d4",570,550,"Collectiones, Distinctio IV, §§ 40–48",{"title":4582,"description":4593},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-collectiones-d4","Collectiones, Distinction IV: Signs 40–48","5kFaaE7VdZ6Uub9wc0AbN-2v--FWrCegSNSWWgnaTHA",{"id":4611,"title":4612,"author":2155,"body":4613,"description":4623,"document":2175,"extension":19,"key":4624,"meta":4625,"navigation":24,"page_end":4628,"page_start":4629,"path":4630,"pdf_page_end":4631,"pdf_page_start":4632,"section":4612,"seo":4633,"stem":4634,"title_en":4635,"translator":55,"year":4636,"__hash__":4637},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-12.md","De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum, Caput XII",{"type":7,"value":4614,"toc":4621},[4615],[10,4616,4617,4618,4620],{},"Chapter 12 of William of Saint-Amour's ",[42,4619,2163],{}," (1256), addressing how the foregoing dangers of the last times are to be repelled. William enumerates six things necessary for repelling them, then mounts an extended argument against perpetual mendicancy by preachers — refuting the claim that Christ and the apostles begged, and concluding that withdrawing the means of mendicancy from pseudo-preachers also withdraws their usurped office of preaching.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4622},[],"Chapter 12 of William of Saint-Amour's De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum (1256), addressing how the foregoing dangers of the last times are to be repelled. William enumerates six things necessary for repelling them, then mounts an extended argument against perpetual mendicancy by preachers — refuting the claim that Christ and the apostles begged, and concluding that withdrawing the means of mendicancy from pseudo-preachers also withdraws their usurped office of preaching.","william-saint-amour-de-periculis-12",{"start_text":4626,"end_text":4627},"Circa duodecimum, scilicet, qualiter sunt dicta pericula","& Curiosos, & Gyrouagos, possunt ab Ecclesia repelli","53","46","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-12",147,140,{"title":4612,"description":4623},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-12","On the Dangers of the Last Times, Chapter 12",1256,"NvojxOeiNldzBFGvB6sycQkqkExa96kj4DJHmP-bhxI",{"id":4639,"title":4640,"author":2155,"body":4641,"description":4651,"document":2175,"extension":19,"key":4652,"meta":4653,"navigation":24,"page_end":4658,"page_start":4659,"path":4660,"pdf_page_end":4661,"pdf_page_start":3404,"section":4640,"seo":4662,"stem":4663,"title_en":4664,"translator":55,"year":4636,"__hash__":4665},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-14.md","De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum, Caput XIV",{"type":7,"value":4642,"toc":4649},[4643],[10,4644,4645,4646,4648],{},"Chapter 14 of William of Saint-Amour's ",[42,4647,2163],{}," (1256), enumerating the many signs—some infallible, others probable—by which pseudo-apostles may be distinguished from true apostles of Christ. Sign 20 holds that true apostles do not take the temporal goods of those to whom they preach, on pain of committing simony in the manner of Gehazi.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4650},[],"Chapter 14 of William of Saint-Amour's De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum (1256), enumerating the many signs—some infallible, others probable—by which pseudo-apostles may be distinguished from true apostles of Christ. Sign 20 holds that true apostles do not take the temporal goods of those to whom they preach, on pain of committing simony in the manner of Gehazi.","william-saint-amour-de-periculis-14",{"start_text":4654,"end_text":4655,"start_text_transcription":4656,"end_text_transcription":4657},"Circa decimum quartum, præter deductionem iam factam","ita nec bona Ecclesiæ corporalia sine spiritualibus diu stabunt","Circa decimum quartum, præter deductionem iam fa-","ita necbona Ecclefiæ corporalia ſine ſpiritualibus diu ftabunt","72","57","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-14",166,{"title":4640,"description":4651},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-14","On the Dangers of the Last Times, Chapter 14","mrAIkfvupMOk7g3lqP-licgGGh-U74OTWIaKX5yzcSU",{"id":4667,"title":4668,"author":2155,"body":4669,"description":4683,"document":2175,"extension":19,"key":4684,"meta":4685,"navigation":24,"page_end":4690,"page_start":4364,"path":4691,"pdf_page_end":4692,"pdf_page_start":4367,"section":4668,"seo":4693,"stem":4694,"title_en":4695,"translator":55,"year":4636,"__hash__":4696},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-2.md","De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum, Caput II",{"type":7,"value":4670,"toc":4681},[4671],[10,4672,4673,4674,4676,4677,4680],{},"Chapter 2 of William of Saint-Amour's ",[42,4675,2163],{}," (1256), identifying the kind of men through whom the dangers of the last times will come. Drawing on 2 Timothy 3, William catalogues the self-loving, \"house-penetrating\" preachers — the ",[42,4678,4679],{},"penetrantes domos"," — who claim a right to preach without being canonically sent, and argues from Scripture and canon law that such men are to be reckoned as pseudo-apostles.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4682},[],"Chapter 2 of William of Saint-Amour's De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum (1256), identifying the kind of men through whom the dangers of the last times will come. Drawing on 2 Timothy 3, William catalogues the self-loving, \"house-penetrating\" preachers — the penetrantes domos — who claim a right to preach without being canonically sent, and argues from Scripture and canon law that such men are to be reckoned as pseudo-apostles.","william-saint-amour-de-periculis-2",{"start_text":4686,"end_text":4687,"start_text_transcription":4688,"end_text_transcription":4689},"Circa secundum, videlicet, per quos instabunt ista pericula","instabunt, vel instant pericula nouissimorum temporum vniuersæ Ecclesiæ","Circa secundum, videlicet, per quos instabunt ista peri-","inſtabunt, vel inſtant pericula nouiſſimorum temporum vniuerſæ Ecclefiæ","28","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-2",122,{"title":4668,"description":4683},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-periculis-2","On the Dangers of the Last Times, Chapter 2","p9Gs7ke5cp7_IkcQj5pAdbLnbR___2ZJgXfm9DPIdcY",{"id":4698,"title":4699,"author":2155,"body":4700,"description":4704,"document":2175,"extension":19,"key":4707,"meta":4708,"navigation":24,"page_end":4713,"page_start":4714,"path":4715,"pdf_page_end":4054,"pdf_page_start":4716,"section":4717,"seo":4718,"stem":4719,"title_en":4720,"translator":55,"year":4636,"__hash__":4721},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-valido-mendicante.md","De Valido Mendicante",{"type":7,"value":4701,"toc":4705},[4702],[10,4703,4704],{},"A scholastic quæstio by William of Saint-Amour debating whether alms ought to be given to the able-bodied mendicant — that is, to one who is poor but capable of supporting himself by work. After arrays of scriptural and patristic arguments on both sides, William concludes that able-bodied beggars are not to be supported, since Scripture and the Fathers everywhere enjoin labor on those who can work; alms are owed only to the genuinely poor — the disabled, the aged, pilgrims, scholars, and others unable to earn their bread. The tract closes with a brief sub-question on whether preachers may beg, answered in the negative lest they fall into avarice, flattery, or simony.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4706},[],"william-saint-amour-de-valido-mendicante",{"start_text":4709,"end_text":4710,"start_text_transcription":4711,"end_text_transcription":4712},"Quæritur vtrum debeamus dare eleemosynam Valido Mendicanti, si sit pauper","maxime cum non tantum a malo, sed ab omni specie mali abstinendum sit","Quæritur Verum debeamus dare eleemofynam Valido Mendicanti, ſi ſit pauper","maximè cum non tantum à malo, sed ab omni specie mali abstinendum fit","87","80","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-valido-mendicante",174,"Quæstio: De Valido Mendicante",{"title":4699,"description":4704},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour-de-valido-mendicante","On the Able-Bodied Mendicant","vyTjFbyvxbVchaCDZpRuESIX4gH4in6S3JZzMN397rs",{"id":4723,"title":2389,"author":21,"body":4724,"description":4728,"document":2405,"extension":19,"key":2405,"meta":4731,"navigation":24,"page_end":4734,"page_start":3159,"path":4735,"pdf_page_end":4736,"pdf_page_start":1298,"section":2605,"seo":4737,"stem":4738,"title_en":2413,"translator":55,"year":3783,"__hash__":4739},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwycliffe-simony.md",{"type":7,"value":4725,"toc":4729},[4726],[10,4727,4728],{},"Wycliffe's complete treatise on simony, written c. 1379–1380. In eight chapters he attacks the buying and selling of spiritual goods as a heresy rooted in clerical endowment, treating papal provisions, annates, benefice trafficking, and the corrupt practices of religious orders. He argues that simony offends the entire Trinity and that secular lords have a duty to suppress it.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4730},[],{"start_text":4732,"end_text":4733},"Post generalem sermonem de heresi","totam ecclesiam semper regnat. Amen.","112","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwycliffe-simony",154,{"title":2389,"description":4728},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fwycliffe-simony","U-v0yJKrOwmPtw38ziRj2lHHGMFcmav_NLhMEJOGoW8",{"id":4741,"title":4742,"author":898,"body":4743,"description":4747,"document":940,"extension":19,"key":4750,"meta":4751,"navigation":24,"page_end":4754,"page_start":4755,"path":4756,"pdf_page_end":4757,"pdf_page_start":2918,"section":4758,"seo":4759,"stem":4760,"title_en":4761,"translator":55,"year":4372,"__hash__":4762},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fx-5.3.md","De Simonia, et Ne Aliquid Pro Spiritualibus Exigatur vel Promittatur",{"type":7,"value":4744,"toc":4748},[4745],[10,4746,4747],{},"The forty-six canons of Decretales Gregorii IX, Book V, Title III, compiled by Raymond of Penyafort and promulgated by Pope Gregory IX in 1234. This title gathers papal decretals from Gregory I through Gregory IX on simony — the buying and selling of spiritual goods, ordinations, and ecclesiastical offices — and on the broader prohibition against demanding payment for the sacraments, burial, monastic profession, or other sacred acts. The canons address the definition of simony, the penalties for simoniacal ordination and election, and the obligations of bishops, abbots, and other clergy to confer spiritual benefits freely.",{"title":14,"searchDepth":15,"depth":15,"links":4749},[],"x-5.3",{"start_text":4752,"end_text":4753},"In ordinando episcopo pontifex manum imponit","eos pro simonia huiusmodi non teneri.","384a","375a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fx-5.3",420,"Decretales Gregorii IX, Lib. V, Tit. III",{"title":4742,"description":4747},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fx-5.3","On Simony, and That Nothing Should Be Demanded or Promised for Spiritual Things","pYP2s41mz-mhw9PEYXwfAg-Qx-lvAmzUV9azDptTcKI",1789161131390]